Tumgik
#one of my first fics was about getting high with sero
kkyaka · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
Summary: You meet new friends your second year of college, but the hot art major is the one who really catches your eye
Pairing: Sero Hanta x black!fem!reader
Word Count: 31,865 (😐)
Warnings: college!au, sero's an art major, lots of flirting, reader is seriously crushing on sero, reader is kinda innocent, mentions of light partying, drinking, and weed, reader gets drunk, lots of fluffy moments, sero's whipped for you, confession of feelings, reader has doubts about sero's feelings, date night at the fair, public indecency kinda (sero feels you up in the ferris wheel), you and sero shower together at one point, kinda a lot of smut lmfao, fingering (f), sero's kinda got a corruption and innocence kink, handjob, tit fondling, tit sucking, oral (f + m), thigh fucking, reader's a virgin, loss of virginity, unprotected sex, "just the tip", squirting, little bit of dirty talk on sero's part, trapping sorta (reader doesn't let sero pull out), sero's a smug bastard and a HUGE flirt, lemme know if I missed anything!
A/N: I honestly do not know how I managed to write all of this, but I was having the time of life doing so lmfao. Lowkey writing with my clit on this one 💀, and this was high key based on this fanart. Another fic of mine that has made its way to the top of my favorites lmfao. Thank you for reading and reblogs are greatly appreciated! And happy new year!
Tumblr media
You were already entering your second year of college, and you hadn’t really done much that would classify as living the “college experience.” Your life was pretty monotonous; waking up, going to class, doing homework, and studying. You’ve made a couple of friends, but you don’t hang out with them very often unless all of you are free.
That doesn’t bother you very much, you’ve never been a social butterfly in the first place anyway. You like your roommate, but you don’t see her that often because she’s usually staying with her boyfriend most of the time. You don’t really mind since that means you can have your own peace and quiet when you go home, but sometimes, on the days when you don’t have anything to do, you wish you had more to do with your time.
The second semester is underway, and you’re heading to your second class of the day. You get there pretty early since you don’t know where the classroom is, and you get there right as the class before yours gets out. You wait for the people to file out before you walk in, trying to see what seat would be the best to sit at.
The classroom isn’t that big, not really being as big as a lecture hall, so you’re expecting this class to be on the smaller side, and you pick a seat on the inside of the row further towards the back of the room. There are a few other people in the room that got here early just like you did, and you set your backpack beside you before pulling your laptop out. 
The class starts to pile in as the time for the class to start gets closer, and as you're pulling up your notes for the class, you can see someone sitting in the row next to you in your peripheral, but you don’t pay attention to them. It would’ve been worse if they sat directly next to you. 
“I love your shoes,” you hear right as the professor walks in, and you turn to look at the person that sat next to you.
“Oh, thank you,” you say warmly, sticking your foot out a bit as you look down at your shoes. 
“This is my second time taking this class,” she tells you making you frown a little.
“Really? Is it hard?” you ask cautiously.
“That or I just didn’t pay attention well enough,” she jokes, and you laugh with her, the joke easing your worries a bit. You know this class isn’t going to be easy, but the fact that you already know someone that’s taken it makes you feel a lot better. “I’m Mina,” the pink-haired girl introduces herself, holding her hand out.
“y/n,” you introduce warmly, shaking her hand. “So, what year are you?”
“A junior,” she supplies. “You?”
“Sophmore. I could’ve taken this class last year, but I didn’t wanna deal with it yet.”
“Oh, I totally understand that,” she agrees, and the professor starts talking which signals the end of your conversation. Since this class is so short, the professor already went over the syllabus before class started, so she got into the content right away. You had already downloaded the slides on your tablet, writing any other notes she mentions as she talks.
Luckily, the class doesn’t feel like it lasts long, and that could be because the professor talked so fast. Once she dismisses the class, everyone starts packing up, and Mina turns to you once the both of you stand.
“So, are you done for the day?”
“Yeah! This was my last class of the day, so I’m free.”
“You wanna get lunch?” she asks as you both put your backpacks on. You give her an enthusiastic confirmation, and you follow her out of the room. You get to know each other more as you walk to get food, and she looks down at her phone before she turns back to you. “My friends are going to be joining us if that’s okay with you?”
“Yeah, of course,” you reply, not minding meeting more people. You both are the first ones to sit down at a table, and she tells you that her friends are on the way. You fill the time with talking about classes and finding out each other's majors.
Denki is the first of her friends that you meet, and you’re nearly overwhelmed by his bright personality. You all make conversation, finding yourself laughing at most of the jokes he cracks. Jirou’s in tow, and they sit by Mina. She tells Mina that another one of their friends will be here soon, and you wonder how they’ll be. Denki and Jirou are really friendly, so you assume that the next friend won’t be too far from that.
“Took you long enough to get here, Sero.” You’re looking down at your phone when you hear Jirou speak, so you look up to see who they are, and your face falls just a little. The last thing you were expecting was someone so good-looking. 
“Yeah, yeah. My professor ran over,” he supplies, and you can’t take your eyes off of him. His hair is half up, half down, the bun of his hair sitting right above his neck, and you can see a sliver of a tattoo on his neck that disappears underneath his jacket.
“Well, since you’re here now, you can meet my new friend.” She gestures to you, telling him your name, and the smile he gives you is enough to render you speechless. 
“Hey, I’m Sero,” he says, even though you already know that, and you almost don’t shake his hand because you’re so focused on looking at him. 
“Hi,” you manage, internally groaning at how that’s all you can manage. He looks at you for a little while after you speak, his other friends are already engrossed in their own conversation. You try to think of something to say to fill the silence, but he beats you to it, pointing to the chair next to you.
“You mind?” he questions, and you shake your head, gesturing quickly for him to take the seat. He sheds his jacket, and you can see that the tattoo on his neck goes down further, once again being hidden by the shirt he’s wearing. Which hugs his body like no other, might you add. You swallow thickly as you look over his torso, your eyes catching another tattoo running down his arm.
He catches you looking at it, laughing softly as he sits down next to you. He pulls his sleeve up his impressive arm, moving his arm toward you so you can see it better. “Got it recently,” he tells you, and he grabs your hand. “You can touch it if you want.” You ignore the tingles that go up your arm, letting him guide your hand, and you softly run your fingers over the ink.
“It’s beautiful,” you admire, looking at the veins and flowers that flow over his skin. 
“Yeah, that makes two of you.” You jump a little at his words, looking up at him, and you can’t stop how warm your face grows. 
“Ah, um, thanks,” you mutter, wanting to slap your forehead. “Do you have any others?” you find yourself asking, still getting over the compliment.
“Yeah,” he starts, pulling his shirt down a little, so you can see the rest of the tattoo on his neck. “I’d have to take my shirt off to show you all of it, but,” he adds. “And I got a couple more.” You nod at his words, your eyes still lingering more on his physique than the tattoo. “You got any?”
“Uh, yeah,” you start, and you sweep your hair over your shoulder, turning a bit so he can see it. “It’s a matching tattoo I got with my sisters,” you explain, and you flinch a little when you feel his fingers run over it.
“Sorry,” he chuckles. “Shoulda asked first.”
“No, it’s okay. It just surprised me.” When his fingers leave your skin, you take that as a sign to face him again. “I want one on my spine the most,” you tell him, and you see his eyes flash, but then it looks like he rethinks what he was going to say.
“Really? Why there?”
“I just think it’ll look really cool, honestly,” you laugh, rubbing your hand over where his fingers once were.
“Yeah, it would.” He rests his arm on the back of your chair, his whole body facing toward you, and you’re practically gushing from the attention. It doesn’t seem like his friends are paying you any attention, and you continue your conversation. You talk to Sero most of the time, and it’s kind of hard to keep up since he keeps hitting you with sudden compliments, and each time you giggle. You feel like that’s exactly what he’s going for because he looks proud of himself every time you do.
You glance over to where everybody else is sitting, and to your surprise, they’re gone. “When did they leave?”
“Yeah, they always do that,” Sero responds. “I’m still here, though.”
“Right,” you laugh, holding back a shiver when he runs a finger up and down your arm.
“You doing anything for the rest of the day?” he asks and you shake your head.
“Not really. Just mentally preparing myself for all of the assignments I’m gonna have soon.”
“Yeah, no kidding. Your major’s more taxing than mine,” he says after he laughs quietly. You found out that Sero’s an art major, which really wasn’t a surprise, and he showed you some of his work which was probably the best thing you’ve laid your eyes on; besides the artist, of course. “Well, if you wanna head to the library or whatever, I won’t mind.”
“I’m probably just gonna head home honestly. The day’s been pretty eventful,” you say, and honestly, this is the most social interaction you’ve had in a long time.
“Mina is capable of drawing out a lot in people,” Sero sighs. “I’ll walk you home if that’s okay.” You don’t want to end your conversation with Sero just yet, and he definitely doesn’t need to walk you home, but you let him do it anyway. 
When you stand, you can finally see how much he towers over you. You try not to pay so much attention to it, but he’s basically in your space the entire time you walk back to your dorm, so you really have no choice but to. When you get to your dorm, you feel kind of upset that it’s about to end so soon, and you think Sero can see it on your face.
“I’ll see you around,” he says when you stop walking. “You’re basically a part of our friend group now,” he continues before he leans down to your face. “So, we’ll meet again soon.” He flashes you a smile, winking at you before he walks away, and you put your hand on your chest when you feel your heart racing, taking a deep breath before you walk into your dorm.
Tumblr media
The more the semester goes on, the more time you spend with your new friends, and you start to wonder if Sero’s flirty mannerisms are just a part of his personality. He seems to have them dialed up whenever he talks to you, and there’s not a part of you that hates it. Once you all learned about each other’s schedules, you started hanging out with whoever was free whenever none of you had class. 
Most of the time it’s with Sero, who always manages to find the most peaceful places on campus. He claims it’s the best way to find inspiration, and you could honestly listen to him talk for hours. His voice always sounds so nice to your ears, and there have been too many times when you’ve zoned out while he’s talking, caught up in looking at his face. 
You’re sitting outside since it’s so nice today, and you’re sitting on a blanket with Sero as you talk. Since the semester is in full swing, you’re mostly studying as you talk to him, turning to look at him as you talk every now and then. Once you’ve decided that you’ve done enough work for now, you put some of it away, and you chuckle softly as you put it in your backpack.
“Why are you staring at me, Sero?” you question, turning to look at him once you’re done.
“Cause I’m drawing,” he says warmly, smiling at you.
“Well, you can’t stare at me if you’re drawing.”
“I can be if you’re the one I’m drawing,” he counters smoothly, and that gets you to stop talking for a bit. “You’re really pretty, it would be a crime not to draw you.” Your smile widens, glancing away from him as your face heats up. 
He gets up from the blanket, walks over to one of the many flower bushes that are in bloom, and he picks one off the bush. “Sero, you can’t just do that,” you scold lightly, and he shrugs as he walks back to you.
“It’s in the name of art,” he drawls, and you roll your eyes as he sits back down next to you, and he guides you to look at him with his fingers on your chin. “See? Look.” He moves your hair back behind your ear with his hand before sliding the flower behind it, his fingers lingering on your face before they fall away. “Beautiful,” he whispers, and you’re having such a hard time holding his eyes, wanting to look away bashfully. 
“You’re such a sweet-talker,” you muse, and he slides closer to you, sweeping some of your hair over your shoulder.
“Only to pretty girls like you.” Your cheeks are hurting so bad from smiling, and you swear the sun gets a bit brighter, but you don’t want to tell yourself it’s just because the clouds aren’t hiding the sun anymore. “You wanna see what I drew?” You nod quietly and he hands you his notebook.
You can’t find any words as you look through it, seeing it filled with any and everything. Your movements slow when you flip the page, seeing both sides filled with pictures of you. You chuckle softly when you see that most of the pages after that are just you. “You don’t draw anything else?” you ask him.
“Not when you’re the best thing my eyes have seen.” You laugh at that, not knowing what to say to that at all.
“What? So, I’m like your muse or something?” you finally manage to ask.
“Definitely,” he answers quickly. “My professor has nothing but good things to say about what I’ve submitted, and I have you to thank for that.”
“Well, I’m glad I could help your grade,” you jest, and he grabs your hand.
“Lemme draw you something,” he says softly, and you move your hand further into his to give him the ok. He uncaps the marker he has in his other hand, and he slides his hand up to your wrist, lifting it up to place a soft kiss on your skin. The action nearly has you squirming, and he smirks, giving you a quick glance before drawing on your skin. 
You watch him, wondering what he’s gonna draw, and you giggle a bit as he does, claiming it tickles. He pushes your head to the side softly, saying that he doesn’t want you to see it yet, and you laugh softly but look somewhere else anyway. When he’s finished, you look back down, seeing that it’s the flower that he put in your hair. It’s got so much detail, and he softly blows on it to make sure it’s dry.
You softly run your finger over it, and he grabs your wrist again. He kisses over the ink before gently rubbing his finger over it. “What was that for?”
“To make it last a little longer,” he tells you, and you chuckle looking down at it again. 
“It’s beautiful, Sero. You’re really talented.” 
“Why, thank you,” he muses before he lays back down, and this time he pulls you with him. You lay beside him, shielding your eyes from the sun as you look at the clouds. You can feel him brushing his fingers over the back of your hand as he starts to talk about what the clouds look like. And you get lost in the conversation, feeling like time slows down as you make out everything you can see.
~
You’re walking out of your class with Mina when you catch a familiar face, and you smile as Sero walks up to the both of you. He gravitates to your side, walking with you both as you leave the building. He only walks with you for a little, having another class to get to, and he sends you another wink with a promise to talk to you later before he walks away.
You look down at your feet as you walk, biting your lip to try and hide your smile. “So, what do you think of Sero?” Mina suddenly asks, and you snap your head toward her, looking like a deer in headlights.
“What do you mean?” you ask, barely managing to not stutter over your words.
“You know what I mean,” she presses playfully, nudging your shoulder with her elbow gently. “Something tells me you’ve got a crush.”
Your cheeks flood with heat, pressing your hand to your face quickly. “I dunno. He’s really cool,” you respond lamely.
“Oh, I think you think he’s more than cool,” she teases. “It’s okay to admit you like him, girl.” 
“I guess so,” you quietly admit.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.” You shove her softly as she laughs, rolling your eyes. “I don’t blame you, though. He is very easy on the eyes.” You laugh as you shake your head. It’s not like that’s a lie, and you obviously like more than just his looks.
You haven’t really known him for that long, only a couple of months, but every time you talk to him it’s like you’ve known each other for longer than that. You look down at your feet again, smiling as you think about all the time you’ve spent with him. Yeah, you do like him, but you don’t really want to admit that out loud until you know how Sero feels.
It might seem weird, but you don’t want to put all this thought into admitting your feelings when he doesn’t even feel the same way. “But I still don’t know how he feels about me,” you respond, and you feel conflicted at your words because you feel like with the way he acts around you, he feels the same way you do. But there’s a part of you that’s saying that this is all an act, maybe. He might talk to other girls this way.
“Are you serious?” Mina sighs. “There’s no way you believe that.”
“I dunno. I mean, is it okay for me to assume he has feelings for me?” you question, uncertainty in your words.
“Okay, you know what?” she starts after she sighs again. You both stop in front of the building that Mina has to go into, and she turns to face you. “Sero’s having a little house party on Friday, and you will be there. I’m surprised he hasn’t told you about it yet.”
“I’m not the partying type,” you start, and she shakes her head quickly, putting her hands on your shoulders.
“Nope! You will be there, and I will be at your dorm to make sure you’re coming,” she pushes, and you know there’s no arguing, so you roll your eyes before you smile again.
“Fine! I’ll go,” you say, chuckling a bit. She cheers a little bit, bouncing on her feet, and she gives you a quick hug before walking into the building. You shake your head as you start to walk away, your thought quickly turning to think about what you’re going to wear.
Tumblr media
Friday sneaks up on you, and you’ve been deciding what to wear for about an hour and a half. You had ideas of outfits in your head since the beginning of the week, but you never had a chance to actually pull them out and get a really good look at them. Mina calls you, and you let her into the building before walking to your room.
“Please do not tell me that’s what you’re wearing,” she says as you walk to your dorm.
“I’m stuck on what to wear,” you tell her, and she walks into what looks like your wardrobe and a tornado mixed. Since your roommate’s not here, you were using her bed to spread out some of your clothes, and you sit down at your desk as Mina looks through them.
“This is cute,” she comments, picking up a dress that you can count on one hand how many times you’ve worn. 
“I don’t know if it fits my body right, though,” you say, standing up and taking it from her, putting it up against your body.
“Okay, well, I’ll be the judge of that.” She urges you to put it on, so you change out of your clothes, slipping it on, holding your hands out when you’ve got it on. “Oh, my God, you look amazing! What do you mean you don’t know if it fits your body?”
“You really think it looks okay?” you ask, trying your hardest not to cross your arms over your body.
“Yes! You look fine! Now get your shoes on because I’ve still gotta get drinks.” You quickly put your shoes on, checking to make sure you’ve done everything you need to do before grabbing your phone and keys, and walking out with Mina.
After Mina gets the drinks, she drives over to Sero’s house, and you’re a bit surprised that her car is one of the few there when she pulls into the driveway. “I thought you said this was a house party?” you say as you get out of the car. “Are we here early?”
“This is more like a kickback than a house party,” she offers, and you walk behind her as she walks up to the door, knocking on it before opening it up. “We’re here!” she announces, and you close the door behind you, seeing Denki and Jirou along with some of their other friends. Some of the you’ve met in passing a few times, and others you find out are just friends of friends.
You quietly greet everybody, following Mina into the kitchen, so she can set her drinks down. You haven’t really drank before, so she got some seltzers for you to try. She hands you one, and when you look at it cautiously, she tells you that there’s no pressure to drink, but you decide that you only live once, so why not? 
You pop it open, take a sip, surprised at how good it tastes. You take a few more sips as Mina says that she has to go check on something really quick, and as you’re watching her walk away, Sero is walking up to you. You nearly choke on your drink, taking in his outfit right before you have a coughing fit. 
He’s wearing black jeans that practically look like a second skin, the loose button shirt he’s wearing half-tucked into his jeans with a chain hanging from two of the belt loops. Only a couple of the buttons are buttoned, leaving his toned chest on display, and your eyes catch on the chain that swings a little when he walks. 
“You came,” he says when he gets to you, immediately crowding into your space, and you don’t shy away from it.
“Yeah, Mina practically dragged me here,” you laugh, taking another sip from the can. 
“You look great,” he compliments, his eyes running down your body, and you look down at yourself, taking another swig in hopes of easing your nerves.
“Thanks,” you say after you swallow, and you suddenly get a warm feeling that runs through your veins, and you’re mostly sure it’s the alcohol. Your eyes catch the rings on his fingers as he rubs at his neck, seeing that his hair is down, some of it nearly falling into his eyes. “You look good, too.”
“Yeah?” he presses, crowding you against the counter, and your nose picks up how good he smells, and it’s almost enough to make your knees wobble. You nod, keeping the can next to your mouth as you look down to hide your smile. He picks your head back up by your chin as he lets the other hand rest on the counter next to you. “You should feel my shirt,” he offers, taking your hand in his, and his touch is making you feel like you’re on fire. You can barely focus on touching the fabric, feeling how it’s soft and silky at the same time, and in the back of your mind, you think how on-brand it would be for him to have a silk shirt.
He then guides your hand to where his chest is exposed and before you can think, you're splaying your fingers against his skin, feeling how firm it is. Your fingers tighten slightly around the can and his smirk widens. “You like what you see?” he whispers, leaning down to your face, and you wonder how long it takes for alcohol to hit your system when you’re drinking for the first time.
“Maybe,” you whisper, finally looking at him in the eyes, and you can’t keep eye contact for long, looking off to the side.
“You’re so cute,” he mumbles, letting his fingers run over your neck, and you can’t stop the shudder that runs through you. He smiles at your reaction before he grabs your hand. “C’mon, let’s go sit with everyone else.”
He pulls you away, and while he’s walking, you take another swig in hopes that it’ll settle your racing heart. It seems to do the opposite though because by the time you’re taking a seat on the couch, that warm feeling runs through you again. Everyone’s having their own conversations, none of them stopping when the two of you walk into the room, and Mina gives you a look that you just roll your eyes at.
Sero sits down on the end of the couch, pulling you with him, and you practically fall into him as you start to feel a lot more relaxed. You eventually join in on some of the conversations, actually talking and meeting Bakugou and Kirishima since you’ve only spoken to them briefly in passing. There’s music playing in the background, and you’re halfway through your seltzer when you really start to feel like you’re drunk.
You try not to draw too much attention to it, and you wonder if anyone can tell that your words are starting to slow down a bit, but if they do, they don’t say anything about it. Mina rolls a blunt, passing it around to everyone, and you refuse, feeling like getting crossed right now wouldn’t be the best idea.
You pass it to Sero, who takes a couple of hits before passing it over. You’ve finished your seltzer, and you start to lean more into Sero as Mina brings you another drink. He doesn’t seem to care when you feel his arm tighten around you, his fingers running over the exposed skin just beneath your dress. The touch starts to make you squirm a bit, and Sero smiles, giving you a look as he keeps doing it.
“How ya feeling, pretty girl?” Sero asks you, lifting your head up so that you can look at him. Everyone’s started to do their own thing, and some people have left, the main group of the bunch only remaining. 
“I’m okay,” you say softly, blinking slowly, and you smile widely even though you don’t really have a reason to. He smiles back at you, squeezing his arm to your side just a bit in a way that feels ridiculously good. 
“You want some water?” he asks quietly and you shake your head.
“No, ‘m okay,” you murmur, and he takes the drink from your hand, which you don’t protest, and he finishes it in about three swigs. 
Mina’s sitting on the other side of you now, Denki and Jirou migrating over and taking Bakugou and Kirishima’s spots on the floor. You wonder where they went, noticing that Izuku is gone as well. “Are we the only ones left?” you ask, looking up at Sero, and he nods his head towards the back door.
“The others went to get some air,” he tells you. 
“Why don’t we play Never Have I Ever?” Mina offers, and if you were sober, you would call her out on how suspicious her voice sounds, knowing that she’s up to something, but in your state, you can only focus on Sero’s body against you.
“She’s not drinking anymore,” Sero tells her.
“That’s okay. We can just use our fingers,” she offers, and you shrug, figuring that there’s nothing else to do. The questions start off pretty tame, but that doesn’t last very long, and you can feel your face growing warm at the questions the more taboo they become.
“Never have I ever used sex toys,” Mina says, and your face seems to get even warmer, but your finger doesn’t go down. “So, what do you use?” she asks you, her voice genuine. “You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to,” she adds.
“I just, um…” you start, still feeling a bit nervous to admit it even though you’ve got alcohol running through your veins. “Squeeze my legs. I’ve tried using my fingers, but it feels kinda weird.” You hide your face in Sero’s chest for a second, laughing a little before you turn to everyone else.
“Have you had sex before?” Jirou asks, prompting you to shake your head.
“I haven’t had a boyfriend before,” you admit softly.
“Really?” Mina gasps, and you nod your head, shrugging.
“I guess I just never saw someone that I liked,” you respond honestly. “But at the same time, I wasn’t really looking for one.”
“I get that,” Mina supplies. “So, you’ve never done anything?”
“Not really, I’ve just made out with a couple of guys but that’s it.” You’re not really shy to admit that since everything is out in the open now, and everyone moves on to the next question. The last of the drinking is jello shots, and you only take one since Denki made them so strong, and you can feel yourself getting drunk all over again.
The game stops a little while after, and everyone leaves to raid Sero’s kitchen which he just rolls his eyes at, and he looks down at you. “You okay?” he asks, poking at your side, and you giggle a little, nodding your head.
“Yeah,” you answer, looking up at him. You’re about to say something else, but you slowly close your mouth as you rethink it.
“What’s on your mind, baby?” You feel like you could be on cloud nine hearing him call you that, and you want to hear it again. He frowns a little when you push off of him, barely being able to stand up due to how much you’re wobbling. He keeps his hands out to make sure you don’t fall, and you stand in front of you him.
And what you do next is definitely because of the alcohol because there’s no way you would do it sober. You take his hands, moving them to the side before you straddle his lap, and his eyebrows raise high on his head, and you smile, finally being able to do something to catch him off guard.
“I really like you, Sero,” you say softly, leaning forward so that your face is barely away from his, and he huffs a little, smiling widely. He laces his fingers with yours, and you laugh softly as you ignore that voice in your head screaming what in the hell are you doing.
“Really now?” he teases and you nod quickly.
“Yeah. But I dunno if you like me,” you voice aloud.
“Don’t worry that pretty little head, sweetheart. I like you, too,” he answers, tugging a little at your dress since it’s ridden up, and you forgot that you’re not really wearing the right thing for the position you’re in. You smile widely, reeling at his answer, and you rest your forehead against his.
“Do you wanna kiss me?” you ask, and he watches you for a bit before he answers.
“Definitely. But I’m not gonna do it now.”
“Why not?” you whine, pressing your head against his a little more.
“Because I wanna make sure you know what you’re saying. You’re drunk.”
“I know what I’m saying, I promise,” you pout, and he laughs softly, moving your hands from side to side.
“I know, baby, but I don’t wanna do anything you’re not gonna like,” he presses, and your pout only deepens, and you let his and your hands fall to your sides as you sit up.
“You don’t wanna kiss me?” you ask, and he can’t help but look at you, seeing how your dress hugs every curve of your body, the end of it threatening to expose even more skin.
“Fuck,” he mutters, and you let go of his hands to wrap your arms around his neck, looking at him in instead. “Shit, don’t look at me like that.” He carefully sets his hands on your waist, taking a quick breath. “Of course, I wanna kiss you, just not right now.”
What he wouldn’t give to be able to touch you how he wants to, defile you in ways that would make your mind go numb, but he doesn’t he remains strong. But you’re surely but slowly breaking his will down. 
“I’ll remember it, I promise,” you try again, letting yourself fall forward, resting your face in his neck. “Just one, Hanta?” you whisper in his ear, and his fingers twitch at your sides, releasing a loud groan. 
Damn it, you smell so good, and Sero can feel himself getting lost in how your smell surrounds him. “Fuck, I gotta get you home,” he says, standing up with you in his arms. He sets you down, fixing your dress, and you’re still wearing that same pout that’s about to be his undoing. “I’ll be right back, okay?” You nod anyway, and he quickly dashes to the kitchen, grabbing a bottle of water before telling everyone that he’s taking you home. 
He grabs your hand to guide you to the door, and he grabs his jacket, helping you put it on before he goes to his car. He helps you buckle in before getting in himself, and the whole ride back to your dorm is just him with a tight grip on the steering wheel as he listens to you talk. You’re halfway through the bottle of water he gave you, and you think you’re sobering up since you feel a headache coming on.
You’re feeling more like yourself once he gets to your dorm, and he walks you to your dorm once you both get out of the car. “You sobering up yet?” he asks you softly, and you nod slowly, pushing at your forehead when you start to feel the pain of the headache.
“Yeah, my head’s starting to hurt.”
“Make sure you finish that and eat something, okay?” he tells you, but you don’t nod, instead you turn to him.
“I don’t think I’m drunk anymore,” you tell him, and he steps closer to you, wrapping an arm around your waist.
“You sure?” he questions cautiously.
You nod quickly, but you can definitely feel some liquid courage still running through your veins, and you wrap your arms around his neck. God, he’s so much bigger than you, it does something to you that you’ve never felt before. It also doesn’t help that his jacket practically engulfs your frame, and his smell is even stronger now that you have it on.
He moves his other hand to your body, and both of his hands rub up and down your back, making your body react way more than it should. He takes a step closer to you, and you nearly hold your breath in anticipation. “Please, Sero,” you whisper, and he smiles for a split second, slowly letting his head come down to yours.
Right as you try to kiss him, he pulls away slightly, and you groan softly, tightening your arms around his neck so that he can’t go any further. What you were gonna say to him gets lost because his lips are suddenly on yours, and you’re glad his arms tighten around you because you swear you’re about to fall.
It feels like fireworks have been set off as you kiss him, feeling like the world has stopped. You hear something, and it takes you a while to realize that it’s coming from you, a moan slipping from you that he swallows. He groans as he deepens the kiss, pulling you into him until he can’t anymore. 
You’re nearly on your toes because of how tall he is, and you wish this moment would never end, but it does shortly after, and you feel yourself chasing after Sero when he pulls away. “You okay?” he teases, seeing how hard you’re breathing, the glossy look in your eyes making him want to stay.
You nod, and he easily lets you pull him toward you again, kissing him just as hard until you have to pull away to catch your breath. You want to tell him that your roommate isn’t here, but you feel like that might be too fast, and the other part of your body screams at you for being an idiot.
“Text me when you get into your room, okay?” 
“Okay,” you giggle, feeling giddy and like you’re on top of the world. “Text me when you get home,” you add, and he kisses you again quickly. Fuck, he’s got to leave before he gets ahead of himself. “See you later, Hanta,” you say warmly.
“I’ll see you soon, baby.”
You watch him get into his car and drive off before you go into your building, and you’re so tired that you don’t bother to change out of your clothes, only taking your shoes and socks off. You text Sero before you lay down, and you fall asleep almost immediately, but not without a smile on your face.
~
The first thing you think when you wake up is that the after-effects of drinking absolutely suck ass. You groan at the headache you feel, and you’re about two steps from throwing up. You grab your phone to see what time it is, and that’s when you see a text from Sero.
Good morning, beautiful
Text me when you get this
You smile at it, texting him back as you wonder if you have any pain medicine in your dorm. You set your phone on your bed, getting up slowly so you don’t throw up last night’s dinner, and you start your search. As you’re looking, you’re remembering everything that happened last night, and you feel embarrassed about how you acted at Sero’s house.
You stop in your tracks, letting your face fall in your hands as you think about you nearly pounced on him last night, a loud groan following as you think about it. But then you’re immediately smiling when you think about how the night ended, and your embarrassment is subsided a little. Before you can start looking again, you get a text. You grab your phone, seeing that it’s Sero, and you panic a little when he tells you that he’ll be over in about twenty minutes.
You dash to the bathroom, brush your teeth, get in the shower and fix your hair, and put on some clean clothes. Right as you finish putting lotion on, he texts you that he’s here. You take a deep breath, to calm both the nerves and the nausea, and you head downstairs.
When you walk outside, he’s standing there with food in his hand, and you sigh at the sight of it. You hug him when you get to him, and he hands you the food as he leans down to kiss you softly. “You sleep well?” he asks, and you nod, looking in the bag to see what he got you.
He follows you to your dorm, and you’re glad that you cleaned all of your clothes before leaving last night. He sits with you on your bed as you eat, and you nearly moan when you finally start eating, totally forgetting to last night since you were so tired.
“Is your head hurting?” Sero asks, and you nod, balling the bag up once you’re done eating.
“I haven’t had time to find my pain medicine,” you tell him, and he pulls out a bottle from his pocket.
“I brought it just in case.” You smile, grabbing it from him and taking the medicine. Once you swallow the pills, you throw your trash away before finding your spot next to him on your bed. You don’t know if you should talk about what happened last night or what the events could mean, but Sero starts talking as you think. “So, what do you remember from last night?”
“Everything,” you admit honestly, biting your lip as you once again think about how you acted last night. “Sorry about how I acted. I don’t know what came over me,” you apologize, and he chuckles softly, opening his body toward you.
“Don’t apologize,” he starts, “it was nice to see that shy side of you disappear.” You laugh a bit, putting your face in your hands anyway, figuring it’s going to take a while for you to finally get over your embarrassment. “But, you’re also really cute when you’re shy,” he whispers, pulling your hands from your face.
“Do you really like me?” you find yourself asking, ignoring his previous words even though your face is about to catch on fire.
“Yeah, I do,” he states. “I wouldn’t have said it otherwise.” He’s so close to you, and you want to kiss him again, but now that the alcohol isn’t in your veins anymore, you don’t know if you can bring yourself to do it. “What are you gonna do about that?” he questions, and for a brief second, you wonder what he’s talking about, but then it dawns on you. 
You carefully lean forward, softly planting your lips on his. You feel the same way you felt last night, those feelings are even stronger now that you know your feelings are reciprocated. He lets his hand rest on your cheek, deepening the kiss just a little before he smiles. “Your roommate coming back?”
“She moved out,” you answer quickly and his smile widens.
“Good.” He kisses you again, shifting your body so that you can fully lay down on the bed, and you revel in the feeling of his weight on top of you. He laces his fingers with yours before moving them above your head as he gently lets his tongue touch your lips. You easily let him in, finding yourself moaning again as his tongue swirls with yours. 
Your heart is racing as your body heats up, feeling overwhelmed already from just kissing him. You slide your hands out of his so that you can wrap your arms around his neck, wanting to feel more of him on you. His fingers run under your shirt now that they’re free, and a deep shudder runs through your body when his fingertips ghost over your skin. 
He pulls away, kissing under your chin and down your neck, and you don’t think you’ve ever been this turned on in your life. Your stomach caves in a little when he runs his big hands over it, and you want him to do more, but he doesn’t, keeping his lips on your skin.
“Hanta,” you whisper.
He lifts his head up to look at you, smiling at the look on your face, but his hands don’t stop moving. “What’s up?” You don’t know if you’ll be able to voice out loud what you want, biting your lip a little as you look off to the side. He uses one of his hands to guide your eyes back to his, and your fingers play with the hair at the nape of his neck. “Talk to me, baby. What d’ya want?”
“More,” you mumble after a while, and he raises a playful eyebrow at you. You don’t think he heard you at first since he doesn’t respond right away, but he speaks before you can think to say anything again.
“More what?” he presses, and you’re pretty sure he knows what you mean, but he makes no move to prove that. “I’m no mind reader, sweetheart,” he muses, and you pout a little, trying to get the courage to tell him what you want.
“I want you to touch me,” you try, and his fingers push against your skin lightly.
“I’m already doin’ that.” Your frown deepens, and you want to wipe that grin off his face.
You huff softly. “I want you to touch me more,” you eventually say, and you hope he gives in because you don’t know if you can say anymore, your face feeling like it’s about to be on fire. 
“More how?” he questions softly, and he moves his hands up your torso slowly, his fingers reaching under your bra. You nearly jump when his fingers brush over the underside of your boob, and you slightly push your chest up into his touch. 
He sits up suddenly, and you fight the urge to whine at the loss of heat as he pushes your shirt up lazily. It’s like he’s moving in slow motion, starting at your stomach again before running his fingers up and over your bra. “You want me to touch you more here?” he asks, putting a little bit of pressure on the fabric where your nipple is, and you jump at the sudden stimulation, nodding your head as you stay silent.
He uses both of his hands to run over your nipples, but the barrier between your skin and his fingers makes you even more frustrated. “Hanta,” you huff.
“What? You told me to.”
“You’re not touching me,” you argue softly. “You can take it off,” you manage, and you almost stumble over your words, surprised that you can even get them out.
“Can I now?” he teases, but he moves his hands under you to unhook your bra, and he helps you take your shirt off before sliding the straps off your arms and letting it fall to the floor. He’s just staring at you, and you can’t help but squirm as his silence goes on.
“What?” you whisper, moving your arms to try and hide, but he quickly catches them, moving back down to the bed.
“You’re so beautiful, that’s what,” he eventually says, and you would cover your face if you could.
“Oh,” you say timidly.
“I can touch you, right?” he asks, and you nod quickly, feeling like he’s been teasing you this whole time. “Use your words, baby.”
“Y-Yes, Hanta.” His hands are soft against your skin when he touches you again, gently massaging your chest before his fingers run over the hardened peaks, and you jump against your will, moaning softly.
“You’re so sensitive,” he whispers, applying a bit more pressure before he lets his head fall to your chest. You can’t help but moan again when you feel his tongue swirl around one, continuing the stimulate the other one by rolling it between his fingers.
You start to squirm at the sudden pleasure, never experiencing this feeling before, and it almost feels overwhelming. You feel your breath getting caught in your chest when he switches, kissing your skin in between as he goes. Your fingers slide into his hair like you’re trying to find an outlet to try and release how good you’re feeling. 
Sero can only smile against you as he feels you moving under him, lifting his head up as he lets the sounds you’re making fill his ears. When he makes eye contact with you, you look away, fighting the urge to cover your eyes. He puts his mouth on you again while his other hand trails down your body, and he hooks his fingers underneath the waistband of your shorts.
The movement has you jolting a bit, and he lifts his head up to look at you again. “Is this okay?” he whispers, and when you hesitate to answer, he’s sitting up a bit, moving until he’s hovering over you. He laces his fingers with yours before he kisses you softly.
“We don’t have to do anything you don’t wanna do. We can go as fast or as slow as you want,” he reassures.
“I’m just nervous,” you mumble.
“It’s okay to be nervous,” he reassures. “But just say the word right now, and we’ll stop, and we can do something else.”
“We can keep going,” you start. “And you can take them off.”
“You sure?” You nod quickly, and he doesn’t push you to speak, kissing you again instead. You feel his hands ghost down your sides, and when he gets to your shorts, you tense up against your will. “Relax, baby,” he whispers against your lips, and he pulls back a little so he can look you in the eyes. “Can you breathe for me?”
He takes a deep breath in that you copy, following him when he breathes back out. You’re not as tense as you were before, but he can still feel it. “Sorry.”
“You don’t have to apologize, pretty girl. We don’t have to rush anything, we got all the time in the world.” 
“What if I don’t like it?” you find yourself asking. You don’t think that’s really going to be the case, but there’s something that’s stopping you, and you’re trying to figure out why.
“Then I’ll stop, and we can do something else,” he repeats, and you know that you don’t want to stop. You take another deep breath, allowing yourself to fully relax. “I’m not gonna do anything that’s gonna hurt you or anything you don’t want.”
You hold his gaze for a bit before you give him a small nod. “...okay.”
“So, what do you wanna do?”
“I wanna keep going,” you answer softly. “I’m sure, I’m just in my head a little,” you admit.
“Just let me know if you wanna stop at any time, okay?” he tells you again, and he smiles at you when you nod. You lift your head up just a bit, and you don’t need to say anything, Sero already leaning down to meet your lips. You sigh softly into the kiss when you feel his hands at your chest again, letting the pleasurable feeling keep your body relaxed.
Now that you’re feeling a bit better, you’re eager for Sero to touch you more, moving your hips just a little in hopes that he gets the hint. You don’t know if it works, but you feel one of his hands move down until it hits your shorts. He waits a little bit for any shift in your body language, and when he doesn’t feel anything that raises concern, he grabs the waistband of your shorts.
You lift your legs up to help him take off your shorts, and he lets them fall out of his hands as his eyes land on you again. He’s just staring at you, and you can’t close your legs because his hands are on your legs, keeping them open.
“W-Why are you staring at me?” you ask, gripping the sheets in your hand by your sides.
“Cause you’re so pretty, baby. Why else would I?” he answers, but he doesn’t look you in the eyes when he does. “All of you is so pretty,” he whispers, and he shifts so that his face is closer to your pussy. “Can I touch you?” 
You tense again just a little, but this time in anticipation, finding yourself taking another deep breath. “Yes.” You’re nearly breathless, and you don’t even know why, and he rubs over your legs, gasping a little when they go towards the crease where your thighs meet your hips.
“Just relax, baby. I’ll make you feel good, don’t worry.” He lays down so that his chest is fully on the bed, and he continues to rub over your skin while he kisses down your thighs. He grabs your legs so that they sit on his shoulders, and you watch as he leans in closer to you, closing his eyes before taking a deep breath in, the action making your face flame. “God, you smell so good,” he mumbles against your skin, his nose in your bush, and you don’t even know if you’d be capable of saying anything due to how flustered you are.
You jump when he suddenly licks at your clit, your surprise only making you gasp. He does it again, and this time you moan, feeling his hands tighten around your thighs when you start moving. Once he starts, he doesn’t stop, his tongue never leaving you, and you try to bite your lip to conceal the noises you’re making, hearing how loud you’re getting.
When he pulls away, you think he’s giving you a break, but not even seconds after his tongue leaves you, he rubs his thumb over your clit. Your toes curl, feeling your body move into the pleasure at the same time it’s trying to move away from it. He rubs his fingers through your folds as he continues to circle at your clit, and your hands are starting to hurt by how tight you're gripping your sheets.
“You okay with me touching you more?” he asks, and you nod quickly, more caught up in your enjoyment than his words. You jolt when you feel his finger prod at your hole, and your body tenses up again without a second thought. “Just relax. I got you,” he reassures, rubbing over your thigh again. 
As he pushes his finger inside of you, he keeps his eyes on you, but you let your head fall back, feeling your brain being split between focusing on relaxing and the new feeling of your walls being stretched. “You okay?” 
You can only let out a breathy answer, giving him enough to let him know that he can keep going. You can’t really tell how wet you are, but the fact that you can hear his finger sliding in and out of you is enough to tell you. The feeling of you being stimulated from the inside feels foreign and a little weird, but it’s outweighed by how good it feels.
Sero puts his mouth back on your clit as he slides in another finger, and you wince a little at the burn you feel from the stretch, but it doesn’t last long because he curls his fingers, pressing firm on your walls. You let out a surprised yelp that delves into a moan, a bit embarrassed that you made the noise, and you cover your face as the squelching gets louder.
You can hear Hanta moving, feeling his finger rubbing at your clit again as he starts to speed up his fingers inside of you. Your moans become uncontrollable when it starts to feel like he’s reaching into the deepest part of you, and your arm slides over your mouth. He’s quick to pull your arm away, and he guides your face to his with his fingers on your chin.
“Look at me, sweetheart,” he whispers, and it takes you a moment, but you eventually do, even if your eyes want to close because of how good he’s making you feel. “Why you hiding from me?”
“B-Because,” you try, softly grabbing onto his wrist when you feel your pleasure starting to mount. “I sound weird,” you rush out, your mouth falling open as your eyes slip closed.
“Weird?” Sero muses, a sly grin appearing on his face. “You sound like music to my ears.” He leans down to kiss you, tasting yourself on his tongue, and he swallows every sound you’re making. He slides one of his legs to the side, pushing it into yours when your legs start moving a bit too much for his liking.
You pull away when it seems like he’s going even deeper inside of you, and that’s when you start to feel it. You can’t really explain it, but in the back of your head, it kind of worries you, and your grip on Sero’s wrist tightens. “H-Hanta, w-wait,” you moan even though he doesn’t stop, but you don’t think you want him to. “I f-feel weird.”
“Is that a good weird or bad weird?” he questions playfully.
“I d-don’t k-know,” you whine, feeling tears at your lash line, and you throw your head back onto your pillows, words the last thing you want to try and form. 
“It’s okay, baby. Just let it happen,” he coaxes softly, and you can barely hear him, only really hearing your heartbeat in your ears. It feels like something’s building up right below your tummy, and this is something you’ve never felt before. It’s honestly starting to scare you, but focusing on Hanta’s words helps that feeling diminish.
You finally start to figure out what it feels like, but you don’t think you can warn him in time. “Hanta!” That’s the last thing you can get out, feeling whatever was building up snap quickly. Your back arches off the bed, your moans so loud, you’re pretty confident that your neighbors could hear you, but right now, you don’t give a fuck.
Your legs tremble violently, but Sero keeps moving his fingers, moving with you so that he can do so. You quickly push at his hand as you roll onto your side, feeling like you’re completely overwhelmed by the sensitivity. He finally gives you some peace, sliding his fingers out of you, and you’re breathing like you just ran a marathon. 
You roll back onto your back, letting your legs stay open since your core is so sensitive, and when you look down, you see that not only your sheets are soaked, but so is Hanta. You quickly remember that feeling you had right before you came, and embarrassment swallows you whole. Your face falls, and you immediately put your hands over your face, but you can’t roll over and hide like you want to because Hanta’s in between your legs.
“What’s wrong, baby?” you hear him ask, but all you can do is shake your head, wanting a giant hole to swallow you up right now. “Are you okay?”
You jump when you feel his hand on your thigh. “I can’t believe I just did that,” you whisper, and it’s loud enough that Hanta can hear it.
“Did what? Squirt?” You freeze a bit before you slowly let your hands fall from your face.
“What?” He carefully sits you up by pulling you by your arm before he kisses you softly, having a hard time concealing his chuckle.
“You squirted, sweetheart. You didn’t pee on me,” he explains, and he really can’t hide his laugh. “It’s totally natural.”
“O-Okay,” you murmur, and he kisses you again, deepening it a bit.
“And it was really hot,” he whispers against your lips, and you feel your face heat up once again. “Wanna see if I can make you do it again.” You gasp softly at his words, and you feel his hands run up and down your thighs. “Not right now, of course,” he adds. “Did you feel good?”
You nod, feeling a quick wave of arousal run through you at how good it was. You’ve never cum like that before, and you don’t think you can ever go back. “What about you?” you ask after a while, glancing down at his shorts, and your eyes widen a bit when they land on the very obvious bulge in between his legs.
“You don’t have to worry about me,” he says, and you frown a little bit at that.
“But I want you to feel good too,” you respond and he groans softly.
“Yeah?” You nod again, feeling shy at what you might have to do, but then he’s pushing you down softly. “Then just lay there for me, okay?” You move back until you’re fully laying down on the bed, and you watch as he sits up on his knees before shoving his shorts down his body. Your mouth falls open a bit when your eyes finally land on him, and you’re having a hard time looking away. “You like?” he teases, and you don’t have to hide your nod.
His fingers are still wet from your release, but he slides them into his mouth anyway, moaning softly when your taste floods his tastebuds. He glances at you, smiling when he sees that you’re watching him, and he breathes out of his nose when he wraps his hand around his dick.
You sit up on your elbows before you fully sit up, your face inches away from his shaft, and you really get a good look at it. You’ve seen your fair share of dicks unfortunately at the hands of unsolicited dick pics, but this is the first one you’ve seen in person. And you don’t know if it’s because you’re really attracted to him, but it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. 
He’s so long, the tip being a pretty pink, and your eyes follow the veins that go from the tip all the way down to his balls. “Whatcha thinkin’ about?” he questions, and you tear your eyes away to look at him. 
“I wanna touch you,” you mumble, and his movements falter for a split second at your words. He grabs your hand, and you feel yourself clench around nothing when he slides your fingers into his mouth. You watch as he guides your hand, and you quietly hum at how hot it feels. You wrap your hand around him, just wanting to feel him in your hand, and he bites back a moan.
You’re definitely out of your element here, but you move your hand anyway, trying to copy what he was doing moments before. “Am I doing okay?” you ask, looking up at him, looking at him so eagerly yet completely innocently.
“Jesus,” he breathes, feeling like he might bust in two seconds. “Yeah, baby, you’re doing great,” he answers with a quick nod. “You can go a little bit faster.” You do what he says, and he balls his hand into a fist, letting out a soft groan. Honestly, this is probably the best handjob he’s ever gotten. It doesn’t (or does) help that you’re looking at him like that, and he can feel himself twitch in your hand. 
You tighten your grip just a little whether you meant to or not, and he lets his head fall back on his shoulders as he swears. He decides he definitely wants to look at you when he cums, and he grabs your hand to stop you even though he absolutely does not want you to. “Was that good?”
“Yeah, but I just want you to lay there and look pretty for me,” he says, and you lay back down, spreading your legs a little, and he groans at the image under him. He’s quick to put his hand back on him, pulling the bottom of his shirt up into his mouth. His pace is pretty quick since he’s so close, and he keeps his eyes on you, seeing how you’re watching the tip of his dick disappear under his hand on the downstroke.
“Fuck,” he moans, and his breath catches as he watches your hands migrate toward your chest. His hips buck as he watches you roll your fingers over your nipples, and you moan softly at the feeling. “Shit, baby, keep touching yourself for me.”
You move one of your hands down your body, your fingers slowly inching towards your clit, and he waits in anticipation, his dick twitching again when you finally start rubbing that bundle of nerves, moaning a little bit louder as your toes curl. “M still sensitive,” you admit, and he huffs out a laugh.
“I know, angel, but you look so good.” He swears again, his tip leaking even more. “God, the things I wanna do to you.” He starts to curl in on himself when he feels that knot building up in the base of his spine, his hips bucking into his hand. “Shit, I’m gonna cum.” He doesn’t stop, his breath catching in his chest before he finally falls over that crest. He fucks himself through his orgasm as he spills on the sheets and over your legs. 
He keeps going until his nerves tingle from the overstimulation, and he lets his head fall back on his shoulders as he catches his breath. “Holy shit,” he sighs, quickly lifting his head and leaning down with his body hovering over you. He kisses you, lacing his clean fingers with yours and sliding his tongue in your mouth. He rests his head against yours after he pulls away, and he can’t wipe the smile off of his face.
“Did you feel good?” you ask softly, and he chuckles quietly, squeezing your hands.
“Yeah, that was amazing.” You give him a shy smile, and he can’t help but kiss you again. He gets up shortly after to clean you and himself up, and he tells you to hop in the shower while he changes your sheets. When you get out, he’s already changed clothes, and he pulls you into your bed. You laugh but go with him anyway, squeezing into your tiny bed. 
He moves you to lay on top of him, and you quickly find yourself drifting off. He’s rubbing over your back, and you feel him kiss the top of your head, his breathing lulling you to sleep.
Tumblr media
You really don’t know what to call your relationship with Sero. You never got around to asking him, and now it’s been a week since the events that went down in your dorm. You know that he feels the same way about you, but you don’t know if that means that he actually wants to date you. Honestly, the thought of just being friends with benefits with Sero leaves a bad taste in your mouth.
Besides your schoolwork, that sinking feeling is what clouds your thoughts nearly every day. You’re scared to ask him because you’re afraid of hearing something that you don’t want to hear. You still hang out with him, but you haven’t spent any time alone with him since you’re usually with your friends. He always sits next to you, keeping his arm around you, but that’s as far as it goes. You don’t know if your friends know anything, but the more you spend time around Sero, the more conflicted you feel.
You’re in the library tonight, trying to make up for lost time since you didn’t really get a lot of studying today, but you can’t focus. You try everything; playing music, playing one of your favorite shows, even going so far as to not play anything, but nothing works. You sigh heavily as you put your elbows on the table, rubbing over your head.
“Looks like somebody’s studying too hard,” you hear, and you turn your head to see Hanta standing behind you. Your heart skips and sinks all at the same time, but you smile at him anyway, hoping you're masking your inner turmoil.
“I was trying to make up for not studying earlier, but it’s not really working,” you say, looking back at your work. You sigh again right before you feel his hands on your shoulders, and you feel yourself relax as he massages them a little. 
“Come on, let’s get you outta here,” he whispers, and you feel yourself hesitate, talking to try and buy yourself some more time.
“Where are we going?” you ask, turning to look at him when his hands slide off your shoulders.
“We could go back to my place,” he offers, and your face warms almost instantly.
“I’m not really in the mood for…” you start, and he smiles at you, leaning down so that his face is in front of yours.
“Mood for what?” he teases, and you can’t bring yourself to say it in the middle of the library but he keeps talking. “Don’t worry, baby. I wasn’t thinking of anything else. If you go back to your dorm, you’ll just try and study until your brain hurts.”
He has a point, and you sigh internally that he doesn’t want to do any of what you did last week. You think about it, but that part of you that likes him so much ultimately makes the decision for you. “Okay,” you respond, and you start packing your stuff up.
He grabs your hand after you stand and put on your backpack, and you both walk out of the library. You’re quiet as you walk to his car, suddenly surrounded by a tornado of thoughts. He doesn’t call you on it, even when you’re quiet all the way to his house. 
“Lemme give you a tour,” he says when he opens the door to his house. You both take your shoes off at the door when you close it, and you follow him into the house. “You already know the kitchen and the living room,” he starts, and he gestures to the sliding doors further into the house. “Backyard.”
He shows you the bathroom downstairs before you follow him upstairs. There’s another bathroom, his room, and he stops in front of another door when you walk further into the hallway. “And this is my art room.” He opens the door, gesturing for you to go first. The first thing that fills your nose is the strong smell of paint, and you look around when he turns the light on.
There are painting all over the room, some of them hanging on the walls, and there are papers on the floor in a couple of corners of the room. The desk he has is covered with stacks of sketchbooks, and you can see where he keeps all of his supplies in the bookcase that lines one of the walls. “This is really nice,” you comment, stopping in the middle of the room where one of his easels is. 
You walk over to one of the paintings that you can see, carefully running your fingers over it. “This is so beautiful,” you whisper, and you freeze for a bit when you feel Sero wrap his arms around you.
“You can have it if you want,” he says, and you look at him over your shoulder.
“Really?”
“Of course. You inspired it after all.” You look over it again, seeing the flowers that he picked from the bush that one day all over the painting. They’re all different sizes, and you squint, leaning your head forward as you really look at it.
“Is that…me?”
“I was wondering how long it was gonna take you,” he chuckles, and you can definitely start to see it now. Even though the flowers cover the painting, the negative space around them creates an image of you. “Painted it that night,” he adds.
“What are you gonna call it?” you ask, trying your best to keep your negative thoughts at bay.
“I dunno yet, even though there are a million words I could use to describe how beautiful you are.” It takes absolutely no time for your face to go warm, glancing at the painting before you look down at the floor, having a hard time concealing your smile.
But it doesn’t take long for your thoughts to derail. He could honestly be saying all of these things just to say it. There could be no meaning behind them, only an intention to keep you here. And it’s working. 
Your smile falls, and Sero spins you around in his arms before he kisses you softly. “C’mon, there’s one more place I wanna show you.”
He takes your hand, and you follow anyway even though you want to leave and crawl in your bed. He turns the light off, walking you further down the hallway. You can see a door, the windows covered with some curtains, but you don’t say anything. Sero stops at the door, pulling you so that you’re now in front of him.
“Open it,” he urges softly. 
You open it, stepping through the door slowly as you realize that you’re on a small balcony. But it’s decorated with string lights, and there’s a blanket in the middle. Your mouth falls open softly as you take it in, seeing that there are a couple of baskets on the blanket.
“What is all this?” you ask, but he doesn’t answer, instead ushering you to sit down. He sits down next to you, pulling out all of the food he packed in the baskets, and you truly don’t have any words. 
When he’s done, he hands you a plate, and you silently fill it, wondering what’s going through his head. He does the same, but he sets it down quickly after, grabbing your attention by gently wrapping his fingers around your leg. He scoots closer to you, moving your legs so that they’re in between his.
“You know you’re really good at wearing your thoughts on your face,” he tells you softly, and you chew on your lip as pick at the edge of your plate.
“Isn’t that a bad thing?” you say, forcing a chuckle, and he takes your chin in his fingers so that you’re looking at him again. 
“Not for me because then I know when something’s wrong.” He keeps talking after you don’t respond. “I should’ve made this clear from the beginning, but I don’t want just a sexual relationship with you. I feel a lot for you.”
You take in his words, but that insecurity is still eating at you. “Isn’t that too fast?”
He smiles softly. “Do you believe in love at first sight?”
You answer in your head almost immediately. Of course, you do. It’s what happened with your parents. They met each other in college and have been inseparable since.
You nod shortly after he asks you. “Then I wouldn’t consider this too fast. At least not on my end.” He grabs your hand, lacing his fingers with yours. “But if this is too fast for you then that’s okay.”
You shake your head, but you don’t say anything right away. “It just feels weird, I guess. I dunno how to describe it,” you eventually say even though you know it probably doesn’t explain anything. “I’ve never done anything like this before or really liked someone. I guess I’m just protecting myself.”
“There’s nothing wrong with that,” Sero responds. “But you don’t have to feel bad about stuff like that. There’s a first time for everything. And we can go as slow or as fast as you want.” You give him a small smile, your mind finally letting his words go to heart.
If Sero just wanted to keep this relationship casual, you probably would’ve gone with it until you weren’t satisfied anymore. But at the same time, the thought of only being someone who only warms his bed made you feel horrible. Maybe it was love at first sight, and you just didn’t know it yet. Hearing how he actually feels about you made your heart race once it finally hit you.
“I’m just relieved that you feel that way,” you admit. “I don’t know if I would be okay with anything else.”
“You coulda just talked to me about it, baby.”
“I know, but I was afraid of your answer. I was worried you were gonna say something that I wasn’t gonna be happy with.”
“Well, I’m gonna tell you again,” he starts, setting your plate aside and grabbing both of your hands before he kisses over your skin. “I really like you, and I want you to be mine. If you’ll have me.” You can’t help but smile from ear to ear, leaning forward to kiss him, and he meets you halfway.
“Aren’t you supposed to ask someone on a date before you bring them to one?” you ask playfully when you pull away.
“Let’s say I was just being optimistic,” he jests, and you laugh softly before you start eating.
The balcony faces the city, and with the sun going down, you can see how bright it is even from far away. You and Sero talk about anything and everything until you feel full, wondering how long it’s been since you’ve even eaten anything today. 
When you’re done, Sero leans back against the house, pulling you with him so you can sit in between his legs. You lean back against him, and he wraps his arms around you, letting them rest on your lap. 
You let your head fall back on him as you sigh, letting everything you were worried about wash over you. It seems a bit silly that you were worried about anything in the first place, but you don’t put too much blame on yourself. You don’t know how long you sit outside just listening to the sounds of the city, but eventually, you feel yourself getting tired.
When Sero offers for you to just stay at his place for the night, you don’t protest since it’s the weekend. He cleans up everything on the balcony while you get ready in the bathroom, and he gives you a shirt to sleep in when he gets done.
You feel like you could fall asleep as soon as your head hits the pillows. Sero turns off the lights after he closes the door, sliding into the bed next to you. He wraps his arm around you, and a smile pulls at your face when you feel him kiss your forehead. 
“Goodnight, sweetheart,” he whispers.
“Night, Hanta.”
Tumblr media
You didn’t really have any expectations going into your relationship with Hanta mostly because you had never dated someone before. You felt like there were obvious things you would want out of a relationship, but when it came to dating specifically, you didn’t really know what you were expecting.
You were honestly a little worried that Hanta would feel a certain type of way because of that fact, but you both talked everything out, and it definitely helped your doubts. It was a little awkward for you to talk about everything, but once it was all out in the open, you were glad you had the conversation in the first place.
Even without dating in the past, you knew that you weren’t that big on PDA, and Sero was completely okay with that. You didn’t mind holding hands with him or whenever he would wrap his arm around you when you were sitting together, but you did mind kissing him whenever you had to part ways. It’s just not something you’re comfortable with, and Hanta never pushes you to do so which always makes you feel better. But if he feels like there are little to no people in the near vicinity, he’ll sneak a quick one before walking off to his next class. 
Being with Sero makes you ridiculously happy, to the point where you find yourself smiling almost all the time until your face hurts. Even your friends that you had before you met Mina called you out on it. You honestly hadn’t caught up with them in a while since you don’t really share any of the same classes, and they were practically drowning you with questions once you spilled that you’re dating someone now.
You didn’t really make a big deal about telling everyone once you started dating, and you already had a feeling that your friend group knew anyway, so you never got around to mentioning it to anyone else. Sometimes, in the back of your head, you still have a little bit of doubt, like all of this isn’t real, but whenever you spend time with Hanta, that voice becomes minute.
You’re already nearing the halfway point of the semester which means your birthday’s coming up soon. It always seems to come up out of nowhere especially when you’re surrounded by a bunch of schoolwork along with midterms. You don’t really like to announce when your birthday is coming up, sometimes never really caring for the attention it sometimes brings.
“So, what are your birthday plans?” Hanta asks, and you shrug as you type up the essay you have to write, finishing your thought before you turn your attention to Hanta.
You’ve been spending a lot more time at Hanta’s place, only staying at your dorm if your schedules don’t add up well. You’d say you’ve practically moved into his house, most of your stuff cluttering nearly every room. Sero surely doesn’t mind you staying and spending the day and night with him since that means he just gets to see you more.
“I wasn’t really planning anything, honestly,” you answer, sliding away from Hanta’s desk before spinning around in the chair. He’s sitting on the bed with a sketchbook, the pencil resting behind his ear.
“Really? But it’s your birthday.” You chuckle softly, standing up and walking over to the bed. You decide that you’ve done enough work for now, and a break is much deserved. You sit down, copying the position he’s in as you rest your back against the headboard.
“Well, parties always seem to fall apart whenever I try to plan them, and my birthday falls on a weekday this year anyway,” you say. “Usually the only thing I try to worry about is not crying on my birthday since it happens almost every year,” you add with a laugh, but there’s nothing that Sero finds funny about that.
He frowns a bit before he pulls you towards him, and you don’t know what he’s trying to do at first until he tugs at your thigh softly. You shake your head but move anyway, straddling him, and he pulls you into a hug before you can barely settle down. “You shouldn’t be crying on your birthday, angel,” he whispers into your hair, and you huff before you pull back to look at him.
“Yeah, I know, but it’s not like I can control what happens on my birthday.”
“But it’s your birthday,” he emphasizes, and you smile even though you can feel the bad memories of past birthdays sneaking up into your mind.
“So? To everyone else, it’s just another day.” He doesn’t seem too happy with your answer, but he doesn’t question you about the subject anymore. He moves his hands to your face, pulling you down so that he can kiss you softly.
“I promise that you won’t cry anymore on your birthday as long as I’m here,” he declares, and it takes you by surprise for a split second. You can feel tears stinging your eyes, trying to come out, but you fight them for as long as you can. 
“That’s a big promise,” you tease, but you can’t stop the tears no matter how hard you try, and you drop the act almost immediately. Sero wipes them away gently, and you rest your forehead against his. “Thank you, Hanta.”
“Of course, baby.” 
You always try to play off how much that fact bothered you, but hearing what Hanta said just made you realize how many times you’ve actually cried. Some people might call you overdramatic, but you’ve always hated crying on your birthday, feeling like you shouldn’t be. Of course, you can’t control life, but the fact that it still happened bothers you.
But being here with Hanta right now tells you that his promise isn’t empty. 
~
You still didn’t make any plans for your birthday because your birthday was on the busiest day of your week, and with all the work you had, you wanted nothing more than to just be with Hanta and in bed once the weekend hit.
Honestly, the morning of your birthday started off great because the professor of your first class of the day canceled class the day before, so you didn’t have to wake up stupidly early. It was also nice because you woke up and Hanta was the first thing you saw when you opened your eyes followed by a soft happy birthday.
He cooks you breakfast and you spend the morning with him until you have to finish the rest of your day on campus. When you had to go, you found yourself feeling more upset that you had to leave Hanta, but you knew that you’d see him once you both were done for the day. He drops you off, kissing you deeply before you get out of the car.
You thank him softly as you close the car door, giving him one last smile before you start walking to your class. You check your phone on the way, seeing that you’ve gotten messages from your friends and family, and you assume that Sero must’ve told his friends because the group chat you were added to is full of happy birthday texts.
You smile as you read them, sending a reply once you get into the lecture hall. You don’t lose your smile the entire time you’re sitting in class or the entire day for that matter. You can’t remember the last time you’ve been so happy on your birthday, and you wonder if anything could top it. You assume because you’re so happy is why the day goes by so fast; your lab being one of the quickest you and your partner have ever done.
You have to hold back from skipping out of the building, breathing in deeply before you start to walk to where you’re meeting Hanta. You try to hold it in, but once his car is in sight, you’re close to running over to it. 
“I’m guessing someone had a good day,” he comments when you get in, and you lean over the console to kiss him.
“It went surprisingly well. I got out of lab so early today.” He grabs your hand, lacing his fingers with yours before he drives off, resting your hands on the console.
“I’m glad to hear that. You sure you don’t wanna do anything today? You have the time,” he asks, and you shake your head earnestly.
“No. I still have some work I need to finish up, and I wanna get it done so I don’t have to do anything this weekend,” you answer. “Also, I like spending time with you anyway.”
He smiles at that, kissing the back of your hand gently. When you get back to his house, you decide that you want to shower before you get into your work, wanting to decompress before you start working your brain. 
When you’re done and dressed, it doesn’t look like Hanta’s been in his room yet, and you hear your stomach rumbling. Eating hadn’t even crossed your mind today mostly because your body never told you that you were hungry and because the day when by so fast. You walk downstairs to try and find him so that you can ask him if he’s hungry too.
When you walk into the kitchen, you see that Hanta’s already got food on the table and before you can get his attention, you see that it’s from your favorite place. You walk up to him, wrapping your arms around him, and he jumps before you feel him relax against you. “You gave me a heart attack,” he laughs, and you smile as you let your head fall against his back.
“Sorry,” you mumble, and you loosen your grip a bit so that he can turn around. “Thank you for today, Hanta.”
“You’re welcome, baby,” he tells you softly, brushing some of your hair out of your face. “No tears today, right?” You smile widely as you shake your head. “Good,” he whispers. “You hungry?” You nod, staying quiet, and he pulls you to the table so that you can eat. 
The food seems to taste even better than it usually does, and that only seems to boost the amount of serotonin that’s running through your body. You both eat in comfortable silence, Hanta eventually breaking it when you ask him how his day went. You find yourself looking at him the entire time he talks, and this might be the first time that you’re thinking about how much you actually like him.
He’s been nothing but supportive since you met him; making sure you’re taking breaks when you’re studying, making sure you’re not studying too hard, and helping you out when you need it even though he never really understands what you’re doing. And now doing all this for your birthday. You wouldn’t say that your heart starts racing, but you definitely feel something run through you that feels amazing.
“I got one more thing for you,” he tells you, breaking you out of your thoughts. “But you have to close your eyes.” You playfully frown at him, but you do it anyway, hearing him shuffling around, the sound of plates being moved and stuff being opened filling your ears. You honestly have no idea what he’s doing, and then you hear a plate being set down in front of you. “You can open them.”
You slowly peel your eyes open, gasping softly when you see a cupcake with a candle on it. It’s nowhere near a birthday cake, but there’s not a single part of you that cares. Hanta sits down next to you again, scooting his chair closer to you before softly singing happy birthday. You’re smiling so big that your face is hurting, and he kisses you once he finishes singing.
“Make a wish, sweetheart,” he whispers against your lips. You pull away, closing your eyes for a few seconds before you open them and turn to blow out the candle. “What’d you wish for?”
“If I tell you, it won’t come true,” you say, laughing softly.
You wished that you could be this happy for the rest of your life, and you’re pretty sure that whether you tell Hanta or not, this feeling will never leave.
Tumblr media
It’s the weekend already and you still feel like you’re on top of the world. Since you got a lot of work done, you’re not doing anything this weekend, and you spend most of your Saturday in bed with Hanta. You had absolutely no plans, only getting out of bed to eat and then throwing yourself under the covers right after.
“Are you sure you don’t wanna go out today?” Hanta asks you softly, and you look up from your phone, locking it before you smile at him.
“I’m sure. I just wanna spend today doing nothing.” You move closer so you can kiss him, keeping it a little longer before you pull away, going back in to give him another one. "Doing nothing with you, of course," you whisper, shuddering a bit when you feel his fingers rubbing at your hip.
"Really?" he hums quietly, smiling a little as his hand finds its way under your shirt. His finger picks at the side of your underwear, and your toes curl at the motion. He lets his hand drift down your thigh as you nod, and a soft gasp leaves when his hand fits its way in between your legs.
"Well, what if I told you I had something planned today?" he says as his fingers ghost over your folds. 
"L-Like what?" you manage, your answer delayed when he pulls your underwear out of his way. He rubs his thumb over your clit as he slowly slides his leg in between yours so that he can keep touching you. 
"Try and guess, baby," he teases as his finger rests at your entrance. You sort of hear what he says, but you're not totally focused on it, your attention mostly on his fingers. 
"I dunno," you mumble, your eyes closing as he slowly slides into you. He shifts, carefully maneuvering you onto your back as he speeds his fingers up, and you bite your lip to try and conceal your moans.
You've done stuff with Hanta since that day in your dorm, but you haven't slept together yet. That's not really a big deal for you, but you can't help but think about how it would feel. If he's making you feel this good just from his fingers then it'll probably be tenfold when he finally fucks you.
Even though you've been in this position before, you're still so shy about it, and that does more to Sero than he'd like to admit. All it takes is a circle of his fingers, and you're putty in his hands as you hide your face with whatever you can.
You try to put your arm over your face, but he puts a stop to that before you can even get to your face like he knew it was coming. You feel tears leaking out of your eyes when they screw shut as that familiar feeling in your stomach starts to form.
He carefully pulls your lip from between your teeth, allowing every sound you make to be fully audible to his ears. "H-Hanta, 'm–" Your breathing starts to become airy as your hand grabs onto his wrist. 
"Yeah, angel? You gonna cum?" he asks, waiting for your quick nod before he looks down at where his hand is disappearing inside of you. He can hear what his fingers are doing, the digits glistening every time he slides them out of you.
You start to move away from him slightly as the pleasure starts to become overwhelming, but Sero follows your every move. "C'mon, sweetheart, wanna see if I can make you squirt again."
You can't really hear what he's saying, your heart racing so fast you can hear it in your ears. You feel yourself gasp before your orgasm hits you like a truck, feeling like time stops before your legs start to shake as that knot snaps.
"Fuck, there it is," Hanta groans as you coat his wrist in your release. You're squeezing his fingers so tight that you nearly push him out, but he pushes through to let it run its course. "Such a good girl for me, angel."
You push at his wrist, whining his name until he finally slows down, the squelching you hear when he slides his fingers out is enough to make your already warm face even hotter. 
Your chest is heaving as Hanta's arm drips with your slick, and he slides his fingers into his mouth, groaning loudly as the taste of you fills his mouth. Your arms are resting over your face as you catch your breath, shivering when you feel it running down your legs.
"You made such a mess, baby," Sero whispers, and you can hear the smile he's wearing on his face, but you feel your face grow warm anyway, barely peeling your arms away.
"Sorry," you mumble, and his smile widens as he pushes at your arms softly. He kisses you once he gets your arms down, letting his tongue swirl in your mouth, and the kiss alone is almost enough to get you going again.
"Don't be sorry, sweetheart. I love making you do it," he says against your lips. He rubs over your body, kissing your forehead. "You okay?" 
You give him a small smile as you nod, your legs quaking when you move them even the slightest bit. Your phone rings, scaring you a bit, and you feel around for it, seeing Mina's name on the screen.
"What's up?"
"I need you to go shopping with me today, I'll be there in twenty." And then she hangs up. You pull the phone away from your ear, scoffing as you put the phone down. Sero chuckles softly as you shake your head.
"That girl, I swear." It takes you a while to finally get out of bed, but when you do, you slowly make your way to the bathroom. You shower, wincing a bit at the sensitivity you're still feeling as you wash yourself.
You're dressed and ready right as Mina pulls up, and Sero gives you a kiss goodbye before you walk out of the door. "Have fun, okay?" You nod, giving him a hug before you walk out to Mina's car.
“Did I really have to tag along today?” you ask once you get in the car, and Mina rolls her eyes as she drives off.
“Of course, you did. I didn’t get to see you on your birthday.”
“Well, I did have class that day. I didn’t wanna do anything too crazy,” you say. Mina drives to the mall, saying that she needed someone with her so that she wouldn’t buy too much stuff along with wanting a second opinion on whatever she tried on.
You shook your head but went with her anyway, and you didn’t intend to buy anything of course, but that doesn’t mean you can’t look around. You walk around the store, nothing really catching your eye until your eyes land on a dress.
It’s nothing too over the top, but it could be for any occasion if you dress right. “You like it?” You jump at the sound of Mina’s voice next to you, looking over to see her arms filled with clothes.
“Yeah, it’s really cute,” you comment, running your hand over it so that you can feel the fabric.
“You should at least try it on then. Come on, I’m gonna try this stuff on too.” Once you grab the dress off the rack, she’s pulling you toward the dressing room. You wait for Mina to try on all of her stuff, and there are actually a few times when she needed a second opinion. She decides to get most of the stuff that she tried on, leaving the ones that she doesn’t want on the rack.
“Okay, your turn.” She nearly pushes you into a room, closing the door behind you. You try it on, turning around as you look at yourself in the mirror. It is really pretty, and you start to consider getting it when Mina softly knocks on the door. 
You laugh as you step out, letting her see it. “Oh, my God, you look so good! You should get it!”
“You think?” you ask, looking down at yourself.
“Yes! I’ll even buy it for you.”
“Mina, you don’t have to do that.”
She rests her hands on your arms. “Just think of this as your birthday present,” she responds. “Seriously, it’s no big deal. Also, there’s a sale going on, and if I spend enough money I get rewards,” she adds when you start to look unsure.
“Only if you want to,” you relent, and she smiles widely before letting you go back into the room to take the dress off. 
You walk out of the store with just your dress in your hands while Mina has two bags. “So, was that all you had planned today?” You look over to see that Mina’s looking at her phone, and she looks up at you before pocketing her phone.
“I was thinking of getting some food. You hungry?” You shrug before you nod, and the both of you head over to the food court. Mina offers to get the food while you find a seat, and she brushes you off when you try to pay her back, using the birthday excuse again.
You don’t know how long you sit with her and talk about anything that comes up, continuing the conversation long after you’ve finished eating. You offer to throw her food away, and when you come back, she’s looking at her phone again. “Is everything okay?”
She looks up quickly. “Yeah, Denki’s just stressing about something that’s no big deal.” You chuckle as Mina collects her bags. You figured that she was done with what she needed, but then she proceeds to take you to almost every store that you pass by. You don’t mind it at first, but when you come out of the sixth store and she hasn’t bought anything, you start to get just a teensy bit annoyed.
“Mina, you haven’t bought anything in over an hour,” you speak up, and she looks at the time on her phone.
“Wow, time really does fly! I’m ready to go if you are.” You nod eagerly, sighing to yourself in relief. When you walk out of the mall, the sun is down which really tells you how long you’ve been out because the sun was about to set when you walked in.
Mina drives by her place to drop her stuff off, and she urges you to put the dress on. “It’s good to make sure you still like it,” she presses, and you put it back on without much of a fight, sighing when you walk back out so she can see it. “Perfect! We have one more place to go to.”
She grabs your arm, pulling you out of her house. “Mina, wait!” You didn’t even get to take the dress off, but she’s already locking her front door and pulling you to the car. You want to ask Mina what she has planned, but then she’s pulling into Sero’s driveway.
You can barely get out of the car before Mina pushes you towards the door. “Open it!” You give her a suspicious look but open the door anyway. You frown when you see how dark it is in the house especially when Mina closes the door, but before you can question in, the lights turn on. 
“Surprise!!” You jump when all of your friends jump out from where they were hiding, and you can see birthday decorations plastered all over the room. You’re frozen in shock for a little bit, only moving when Mina puts a sash and crown on your head.
“What in the world?” you find yourself asking as you walk further into the house. 
“Happy birthday!” Mina yells, giving you a hug. 
“You did all this?”
“Nope, this was all Sero’s idea.” Mina walks away as Hanta comes up to you, and you haven’t stopped smiling since the surprise was revealed.
“Happy birthday, baby,” he tells you, leaning down to kiss you.
“You purposefully had Mina get me out of the house for this?” you laugh, and he laughs with you as he wraps his arms around your waist.
“Yep. Sorry, you were out for so long though, we got started later than I wanted.”
“I thought I was never gonna leave that mall,” you sigh, and he laughs again before gently pulling you towards the party. 
There aren’t a lot of people here, but it’s your closest friends and it’s more than enough. The crown and the sash are definitely overkill, but you make no move to remove them during the night. Almost everyone got you something, and even if it’s something small, you still love it regardless. Sero brings out a cake later on, and with everyone surrounding you, you feel that same feeling of happiness you were feeling earlier in the week.
Everyone cheers when you blow out the candles after they sing, and as Mina starts to cut the cake, you feel tears forming in your eyes. “What’s wrong?” Hanta whispers. He’s sitting next to you, turning your head toward him so that he can wipe your tears.
“I’m just really happy,” you say, sniffling as you smile widely. “Thank you for this, Hanta. I love it.” You lean over to kiss him softly, having a difficult time wiping the smile off your face.
“Of course, angel. I’m glad you’re having fun.” 
You stay glued to Hanta’s side for the rest of the night, sharing a slice of cake with him. He never leaves your side either, and the house is filled with laughter and conversation. You wish that this moment could last forever even though you know it won’t, but for the first time in a long time, you’ve really enjoyed your birthday. And it’s all thanks to Hanta.
“What?” he asks you when he catches you looking at him.
“Nothing,” you whisper, shaking your head. You don’t give him any more than that, and he doesn’t push you, tightening his arm around you as he kisses your forehead.
Tumblr media
The end of the semester sneaks up on you a lot faster than you like. All of a sudden, you’re stacked with last-minute exams all the while preparing for your final exams. You spend a lot of time studying with Mina since the class you share is the first final exam you both have. 
You wouldn’t say you’re worried about it, but the content isn’t the easiest and the exam is cumulative which makes you a little bit uneasy. Luckily, it’s your hardest class this semester, so you have a little bit more room to allow this class to take up most of your study time. 
Sero's been busy as well, trying to finish up most of his projects before classes end. He volunteered to present his work at an art show the art department is hosting, but his professor suggested creating something new instead of presenting pieces he's already done.
Of course, he had talked about this with them way before the semester was coming to a close, but he couldn't really find any inspiration, and now he had nothing to present. He has maybe one painting that he might use, but it's not his best work.
You've been taking it easy the last couple of days since you and Mina thoroughly studied out your brains, so you won't see her anymore until you're taking the exam. This means you've been with Sero more, but you notice that he's still in his art studio even though he was there before you left.
You had been going back and forth from your dorm to the library and vice versa since you were studying, and as much as you loved spending time with Sero, you wanted to keep your mind clear and focused.
When you finally get back to his house, you slowly step into the art studio, seeing Hanta standing in front of a half-painted canvas.
"Have you been in here for the past couple of days?" you ask him softly when you walk up to him. He turns to you, and you easily let him fall into you, his head falling into your neck as his hands loosely rest on your hips.
"Yeah. I don't know what to do about this art show," he mumbles.
"Well, what you have so far looks good," you comment, turning your head a little to look at what he’s already drawn
"It's not good enough for me, though." 
“Maybe you should take a break,” you offer softly. “You’ve been working on this for a while. Maybe if you step back for a bit, something will strike.” You don’t know if he’s listening, but you start to move toward the door anyway.
You grab his hand once the distance between you starts to increase, but it takes a little bit of pulling on your part to get him to move. You pull him to his room, and you lay down on the bed first, pulling him onto the bed when he doesn’t move once you get comfortable.
He lays on top of you, and you turn the TV on, putting on one of your favorite shows before you set the remote aside. You run your fingers through Hanta’s hair while your other hand rubs over his back. Hanta sighs heavily but he focuses on the TV anyway, and he realizes how much he missed being with you. 
He hadn’t really been paying attention to how much time had passed because he was stressed about his work. He’s glad you pulled him out of there because he’s already starting to feel at ease, his shoulders aching when he relaxes from how long they’ve been tense. He can feel his eyelids growing heavy as he tries to watch the show, but he doesn’t keep it up for long, letting them fall closed.
Hanta swears that he only closed his eyes for a second, but when he opens them again, the TV is off, and it’s dark in the room. Hanta looks around, seeing that you’re not laying in the bed with him, and he looks at the clock on his nightstand to see that it’s late at night. He rolls over, feeling like he could sleep for longer even though he just found out he slept all day.
But then his stomach grumbles loudly, and he knows there’s no way he can go back to sleep now. He yawns loudly as he sits up, taking a couple more moments to wake up a little more before he stands. He brushes his teeth to get that taste out of his mouth before he heads toward the stairs. He’s looking for you as he makes his way down to the kitchen, and he can hear music coming from downstairs along with smelling something really good.
He yawns again as he gets to the kitchen, seeing you stirring something on the stove as you sway to the music that’s playing. He waits until you set the spoon down to try and get your attention, and you jump when you feel his hands at your waist.
“You really don’t make any noise when you walk,” you breathe, and Sero chuckles softly, looking over your shoulder to see what you’re making. “I’m pretty sure you’re starving, but I didn’t wanna wake you up. You were sleeping like the dead.”
“Yeah, I can’t remember the last time I’ve gotten some sleep,” he responds. You turn around with a small frown on your face.
“You need to take better care of yourself, Hanta,” you scold lightly, pressing your finger to his forehead gently. He smiles, grabbing your hand so that he can plant a small kiss on your skin.
“Yeah, I know. I just got too caught up…but it might happen again,” he admits, and you roll your eyes at him.
“Well, you should eat. I’m almost done.” He hums as you turn around, and you feel his arms wrap around you, but he doesn’t let you go. You shake your head, but let him stay since you’re almost done cooking anyway.
You make a plate for the both of you, and you carry both as Hanta stays attached to you until you get to the table. You wonder if he’ll make you sit in his lap since he seems to be super clingy right now, but he lets you have your own seat. It must’ve been a while since he’s eaten because you’ve barely made it halfway through your plate, and he’s already done. 
You made more just to be on the safe side and you’re glad you did. You offer to make him another plate once you finish up yours, handing him the plate before washing yours in the sink. You clean up the dishes you cooked with while Sero finishes eating. You sit on the counter while he washes his dish, and neither of you makes any move to start a conversation.
He dries his hands off before stepping in between your legs, and your hands slide over his shoulders. He leans down so that his face is inches from yours, and you both look at each other in the eyes, laughing softly. “Hi,” he whispers, letting his hands move under your (his) shirt.
“Hi,” you echo, and he kisses you gently. “Are you gonna be staying up again?” He sighs softly before he shakes his head, moving his arms so that he can rub over your thighs.
“I think I still need to take a break,” he answers. “Were you gonna go back to sleep?”
“No, I kinda took a power nap earlier, so I’m gonna be up.” He nods and you look around, looking back at Hanta as you smile. “I was gonna bake some cookies if you wanna do it with me,” you offer.
He chuckles as he steps back so you can get off the counter. You grab all of the ingredients you need, and he grabs all of the supplies you’ll need. When you went out to the store earlier in the week, you didn’t really know what cookies you wanted to make, so you both just make a handful of all of the ones that you wanted.
Making the batter takes longer than it should since Hanta either keeps trying to eat the raw batter or keeps hitting you with the flour. The latter causes flour to be all over both of you, the counter, and the floor. An hour has passed before you finally put all the cookies in the oven.
“You’re gonna have to clean all this up, you know?” you tell him as you wash your hands. He washes his hands after you before crowding you against the island.
“Yes, ma’am,” he muses before he grabs you by your hips to set you on the counter. “You just sit here and look pretty.”
“That was my plan,” you jest, and he smiles, kissing you on the forehead then your nose and lips before he starts cleaning. You listen to the music you’re still playing as the sweet smell of the cookies fills your nose. You both hum to the music as Hanta moves all the dishes into the sink so that he can wipe off the counters.
You slide off the counter to check on some of the cookies after you check the time on your phone, and you gently hip-check Hanta out of the way so you can open the oven. You laugh when he pokes you in your side, and you use the handle of a spoon to check if they’re cooked through.
One of the pans is finished, so you slide an oven mitt on your hand and pull them out. You set them on the stove as you close the oven. The pan has sugar cookies on them, and they were the first ones that you and Hanta made. Instead of sitting on the counter while you wait for them to cool off, you wrap your arms around Hanta, resting your head on his back.
You always talk about how clingy Hanta gets, but if you think about it, you’re probably doing it just as much as he does. You don’t know how to explain it; it just feels natural, like something that just feels right. Every time you’re near him, it just feels like your whole mood gets better. Sometimes, you don’t even realize how down your mood is until you’re in Hanta’s arms.
He’s almost done washing everything while you continue to check the cookies and take them out if they’re fully cooked. When you finally get the last pan out of the oven, you turn it off before you try a sugar cookie. Hanta turns to you right as you take a bite, and you hold it out to him for him to do the same. He takes a bigger bite than you did, so you let him have the rest of the cookie.
You both don’t eat all of the cookies since you just finished eating dinner, but you do eat a few from each pan. “Mm, I love this song,” Hanta says as he finishes a cookie. You finish yours as he grabs your hands to pull you to the living room so you can hear the song better.
You’ve never heard the song before, but you follow him anyway. He wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you into him as he starts to slowly spin around in a circle. You let your arms loosely wrap around his neck as he softly hums the song. He sings the lyrics as he looks down at you, and you smile at him as you listen to him.
You close your eyes after a while, and you rest your head against his. It’s like time slows down as the song surrounds the two of you, and Hanta moves your head so that it’s resting on his chest. He rests his chin on the top of your head gently as he hums the song.
As the song comes to an end, you can feel the energy you got from your nap earlier running out, trying your best to conceal your yawn, but Hanta hears it. He doesn’t say anything, pulling you upstairs to his room. You practically flop onto the bed, feeling the rush of fatigue hit you suddenly. 
Sero slides into bed next to you after turning the lights off, and your blinking is already slow when he pulls the blanket over the both of you. “Goodnight, baby,” Hanta whispers before he huffs a bit. “Or good morning, I guess,” he adds, noting how the sunrise is starting to peak through the curtains.
You hum softly, a small smile appearing on your face for a bit before your face falls. “Goodnight, Hanta.”
~
When you wake up, you roll over before you notice that you’re alone in the bed. The sun is well up in the sky, and you would just go back to sleep, but you really have to pee. You groan softly, throwing the blankets off of you and stretching when you stand. After you use the bathroom, you decide to see where Hanta went.
You check his art studio first since it’s on the same floor, and you call his name softly as you push the door open. You walk in to see him painting, and he’s so focused that he doesn’t even hear you come in. You walk a little closer to him, calling his name a little louder so that you don’t scare him as you approach him.
He quickly looks over his shoulder, and he gives you a quick kiss on the lips before he turns back around. “What’re you doing up?”
“I had to pee,” you tell him as you look at what he’s doing before you look over him, seeing that he’s covered in paint, having it all over his face, fingers, arms, and torso. “How long you been at it?”
“I only slept for like an hour, I dunno,” he nearly mumbles, and you don’t really press him with any more questions. 
Mina had warned you about this a while ago, telling you that whenever inspiration strikes, he’ll work until it’s finished, and there’s almost nothing that could break him from it. You decide you don’t want to get back into bed by yourself, so you grab a blanket from his room.
He has a couch in his studio, so you make yourself at home, laying down and curling yourself under the blanket. You watch him work, wondering what inspiration struck him since he was in such a slump not too long ago. You notice that he has the song that was playing last night that he was singing, and it makes you smile as the memories fill your head.
Once you settle into the couch, you can feel yourself starting to feel sleepy. You didn’t check the time when you woke up, but it doesn’t feel like you got much sleep, so you don’t fight it when it comes back.
When you wake up, Hanta is in the same position that you last saw him in. He seems to be working on something different, and you starting to think that he’s been at this for a while now. The music is still playing in the room, and your stomach grumbles a little when your body starts to shake the sleep off.
If you’re hungry, then Hanta has to be as well, but you don’t think you’d be able to pull him away for even a second. You go into the bathroom to brush your teeth before you go downstairs to try and figure out what you want to eat. When you walk into the kitchen, you see that it’s completely empty, so Hanta must’ve put the cookies up earlier.
It’s nearly the afternoon, so you’re not really in the mood for breakfast, so you just decide to heat up dinner from last night. You make yourself a plate before grabbing two bottles of water and making your way back to the studio.
You set yours on the couch while you put the other one on the floor next to the easel that Hanta’s using, but not in a spot where he could knock it over. “Hanta, you should eat,” you try.
“In a minute, I promise,” he hums, and a smile pulls at the corner of your lip as you roll your eyes. You hold out some of the food on your fork in Hanta’s direction, and he barely registers that it’s there. You try to put it in his line of sight, and he eats it off the fork, but he doesn’t take his eyes off the canvas.
You feel a little better that he has something on his stomach even if it isn’t a lot, but you don’t want to risk ruining his painting, so you give him his space and sit back down on the couch. This is honestly how you spend the next couple of days. You try to get a little bit of food in Hanta’s stomach, and you notice that he’s drinking the water even though you’ve never seen him pick up the bottle.
You sleep on the couch whenever fatigue gets to you because you don’t want to be in a different room than Hanta, and you want to make sure that he doesn’t pass out or anything. Every time you wake up or walk back into the room, he seems to be covered in more paint than he was the previous time you saw him. Once a couple of days pass, you wonder if he’s going to make the deadline for the art show he mentioned.
You didn’t ask him if what he was painting was for that event because you were confident you weren’t going to get an answer from him. But you’re hoping that he’ll be done soon because you miss him. This is the first time since you’ve met that his attention has been on something longer than it’s been on you. You try to ignore the jealousy you’re feeling, but sometimes it can’t be helped.
You’ve dozed off again, and you can hear someone calling your name, but you’re trying to figure out if it’s coming from the real world or your dream world. As you start to become more aware of the voice, you can feel something rubbing at your cheek. You open your eyes slowly to see Hanta squatting down in front of you, his face level with yours.
“Hanta?” you mumble. “Are you done?”
“Yeah, I am,” he answers softly with a small smile. You look past him to see that he’s added another canvas to the three he already had. “Thank you for taking care of me, baby.”
You practically gush at the praise, that smile he always wears would make you melt like it always does if you weren’t laying down. “Of course. Can’t have my boyfriend passing out on me.”
He chuckles a bit as you yawn. “Why don’t you get in bed? I’m gonna shower, and I’ll be in there with you soon.” You make a noise of protest but slowly get up anyway. Hanta quickly kisses you on the forehead before you leave, and you make the short walk to his room, crashing on the bed once it’s in reach.
You pull the blanket up to your chin as you snuggle into the bed, getting comfortable since you’ve been sleeping on the couch for a while. You fight sleep for as long as you can, wanting to wait for Hanta to slide in next to you. You fall asleep eventually, not realizing it until you feel something running over your face.
You slowly peel your eyes open, Hanta’s face coming into view and becoming less blurry. “Hey, angel,” he whispers, and you smile weakly before moving closer to him. “Go back to sleep.”
“But I wanna talk to you,” you mumble. “I haven’t spent time with you in, like, days.” Your words are slow since you’re so tired, but you keep talking anyway. You lift your head up, resting your chin on his chest so that you can keep looking at him. “And I didn’t see you today because I had that exam.”
“Oh, shit. I forgot about that. I’m so sorry.” 
You slowly shake your head. “Don’t worry about it. I know you had stuff to do too.”
“So, how do you think you did?” he asks, smiling at how sleepy you are.
“I don’t think I did great, but I don’t think I failed either,” you respond. “But I hope that Mina passes because she’ll have to take the class again if she fails.”
“Ah, I’m sure she did fine,” Hanta says, wrapping his arm around you as he guides your head to lie down on his chest. “Now, go to sleep, baby. You’re stupidly tired.”
“Yeah, but I wanna talk to you,” you say softly even though you’re letting the fatigue take over.
“You can talk to me as soon as you get some sleep. I’m not going anywhere,” he whispers, kissing the top of your head.
You went to the art gallery to see the paintings that Sero made since he wouldn’t let you see them until they were displayed. They were beautiful of course, and you were mostly impressed that he was able to finish four paintings in less than a week. Neither of you stayed long, and you helped him bring all of them back to his house.
He puts them up in his art studio, and you really look at them. “I can’t believe that you did this in so little time.”
“I had you to thank,” he says, wrapping his arms around your middle. “Having a muse is no joke.”
You laugh a little, shaking your head as you sink into him. “You always say that.”
“Cause it’s true,” he presses. “I made all of this because you were the one that pulled me away when I wasn’t making any progress. You inspired all of this.” You can’t help but smile, and when you really look at each one, you can see things in the paintings that relate to what you and Hanta had been doing for the last week.
“Well, I’m glad I could help,” you respond softly, the beauty of his paintings really hitting you when you realize that they represent the two of you. God, you really like him, and by the looks of his art, he feels the exact same way.
Tumblr media
Second semester is well underway, and you're so glad that you didn't stack it up this time. It's not exactly smooth sailing, but you're not drowning in work and due dates this time. Since Hanta will be graduating early, he's been doing a lot of work on his senior project, which takes up most of his time when he's really focused on it. The thought makes you upset if you think about it for too long, but Hanta's always making sure that you're not dwelling on it. Just because he's graduating doesn't mean that he'll be going anywhere.
By prioritizing your time, you give yourself a lot of free time on the weekends, which allows you to really reset before the next school week. You usually spend this time catching up on your Animal Crossing island or continuing your journey of reaching perfection in Stardew Valley. You hang out with your friends if you're feeling up to it, and sometimes you find yourself forcing Hanta to take a break when you notice he's been working for too long.
"Hanta, I know your hand is hurting like a bitch," you comment after you've seen him shake his hand multiple times as he looks over his work. "At least lay with me," you try, pulling softly on his wrist. "You've been working nonstop, you can't keep doing this."
He finally stands with a sigh, a tired smile appearing on his face when you look up at him, your smile beaming. You pull him into his room, and he lays on top of you when you get on the bed. You grab your switch as you start to explain everything that you've been doing so far in the games you're playing. His breathing starts to become more even, a little slower, so you lower your voice as you continue talking.
"I love you." You freeze mid-sentence because you were sure he was fast asleep. You pause your movements before you look down at him, and he's looking at you, his eyes half-open.
"What?" you whisper, his words finally starting to register in your head.
"I love you," he repeats. "You don't have to say it back, don't worry," he adds. "I just wanted to tell you because it's all I think about when I look at you." You let your hand fall to the side as he talks so that you can really look at him. "I really love you, like a lot."
You can tell he's about to fall asleep because his words are starting to jumble together, but you're still at a loss for words. "And I love when I wake up next to you, and I love how you take care of me," he continues before rubbing his face against your chest. "I really got lucky with you."
It's the last thing you hear him say before he finally goes to sleep, and you feel so overwhelmed with emotions, you don't know how to feel. You fight the tears in your eyes that you're certain came from your overwhelming happiness before you rub over his head.
He stirs a bit, but he doesn't wake up, and you stare at him for who knows how long before you get back to your game.
~
Hanta’s laying on the bed, half-watching the show that’s playing on the TV. He adjusts himself against the headboard once his lower back starts to ache a bit as he hears you coming back from the bathroom. His attention is totally focused on you when you carefully walk into the room, your attention on your phone. 
Your hair is slightly damp from detangling it in the shower, but Sero's more fixated on what you're wearing. You've got a lot more skin showing than usual, a tight fitting tank top on your body, and the lower half is only covered by your underwear.
He quickly moves over to your side of the bed as you plug your phone up, and he catches your wrist when you set it on the nightstand. "What's this?" he questions softly, making a point to only look at your body, and you look down at yourself before you look at him with a frown.
"What's what?" you say, sliding your fingers in between his. "My clothes?" you add with a quick laugh. He pulls you towards the bed, and you easily follow, getting on the bed on your knees before he guides you to sit in between his legs with your back against his chest.
You get comfortable, relaxing against him as he looks down your body over your shoulder. "It's different," he mumbles, resting his hands on your hips, one of them playing with the hem of your tank before dipping underneath to rub at your skin.
"Good different or bad different?" you ask quietly, and Hanta keeps his eyes on your chest, continuing to touch your body as he watches your nipples harden, eventually peaking through the material.
"Oh, sweetheart," he starts, finally looking you in the eyes. "There is nothing bad about this." Both of his hands make their way under your shirt as you gently place your hands on his thighs. "Why the change, hm?"
You were kind of hoping he wouldn't notice, but you are wearing something that you haven't really worn before, at least not at his house. You usually wear his shirts and shorts to bed, occasionally underwear if you feel like it, but you've never worn anything this revealing before.
You can thank Mina for that. You had been thinking about doing more with Hanta, but you didn't know how to start the conversation without being so awkward. So, you asked Mina and she said that this would help, but you don't know if you can even bring yourself to say it.
It took you about five minutes after putting your clothes on to walk out of the bathroom. "I just get hot at night sometimes," you say softly, looking away.
"Really?" he hums before his fingers reach your tits where they rub over them gently, purposefully avoiding your nipples. "Well, as long as you're comfortable." You don't respond, your breath catching in your chest a little due to Hanta touching you.
You try to focus on the show that's playing, but it's impossible. Your legs slide across the bed and against his legs as his hands divide into two paths across your body. One of his hands rubs in between your legs, but he keeps his fingers over your panties.
His other hand rubs over your stomach before he softly cups your tit. His finger gently rubs over your nipple, and your toes curl as you bite your lip, having such a hard time keeping quiet. He dips his fingers further down your body, smirking to himself when he can feel how you're soaking your underwear.
"Hanta," you mumble when you feel his lips on your neck.
"What?" he teases, letting his fingers dip under your panties, and you jump a bit when they immediately find your clit. You moan quietly when he rubs at your sensitive bud, and he moves his hand up to pull your shirt above your boobs.
He plays with the most sensitive parts of you, your head eventually falling back on his shoulder as your legs starts to struggle to stay open. You grab onto his wrist gently, but he doesn't stop touching you, and you almost forget what you were actually trying to do in the first place.
You don't know if you can even bring yourself to say it, and in your head you say that you need more time to boost your confidence, when in reality, Hanta's fingers are just too good. You let your eyes close as his fingers prod at your entrance, moving his hand from your chest so that he can continue to rub at your clit.
He doesn't even have to slide his fingers all the way in for you to feel your orgasm rising. You turn your head to the side, your grip on his wrist tightening as he kisses you softly. You can barely keep up with it, and he uses your distracted state to claim your mouth, letting his tongue move around yours before sucking on it.
You gasp into his mouth, your back arching away from him, and Hanta smirks as he watches you before turning his attention to where his fingers disappear under your panties. "You close?" he whispers even though he already knows the answer, his smirk turning into a smile when you quickly nod your head.
Your face screws up in that way that he loves, and you start to move into his fingers, which causes you to grind against him. He's already hard, so you moving gives him a little bit of challenge as his focus gets split just a little. His jaw clenches as he focuses on you and making you cum, encouraging you through it.
You cum with a gasp of his name, your body shaking as you try to keep moving your hips. He keeps his fingers moving until you start to settle down, and he easily slides them into his mouth after taking them out of you. You call his name again, and he hums as he looks down at you.
Your eyes are barely open, but he can see how your pupils are blown wide, and he'll never get tired of reducing you to this state. "What's up, baby?" he asks, using his other hand to rub over your tummy again.
"More," you start, and before he can press you about what you mean, you move your face into his neck.
"Can't give you what you want if you're not looking at me, angel," he counters softly, grinning when he can hear you whine a little.
You take a couple of deep breaths before he feels you move your head. "I wanna feel you," you mumble, "...inside me."
Hanta feels his world stop for a little bit as his dick twitches. His breath gets caught in his chest for a second, but he recovers quickly. "You sure?" You nod quickly. "I don't wanna hurt you," he continues even though there's nothing more that he would love to do.
"Maybe just the tip? I don't care, I just wanna feel you." He can't stop the groan that comes out of him. "Please, Han."
"Okay, okay, baby. I gotcha," he coos softly, moving so that he can lay you down. You watch him straddle you, and you look down to see that he's very much hard. He kisses you gently, rubbing his thumb over your cheek. "Are you sure?"
You nod quickly again, reaching for the top of his shorts, but he's quick to put his hands on top of yours. "And you'll tell me if you wanna stop."
"Yes, Hanta," you answer quickly. "I promise." You look him in the eye to let him know that you mean it. You try at his shorts again and this time he lets you, helping you slide them down to his knees. He pulls your underwear down and off your legs as you admire what's in between his legs, and you can feel your nerves start to come back.
Now that you're starting to lose that post-orgasmic high, your thoughts are starting to run wild again. You watch as he reaches into his nightstand, pulling out a condom, and reality starts to set in for you.
He looks at you again before he opens it like he could feel how nervous you are. "We don't have to do this, sweetheart," he reminds you again.
"I-I know, but I want to," you answer before your eyes trail down again. "You're just...really big," you breathe, saying the last part under your breath.
"And I'm not gonna go all the way unless you want me to, okay?" He leans down to kiss you, taking his time to help you ease your nerves. You can hear him rip the wrapper open, and you pull away to look at his hands.
"Do we really need that?" you ask, your voice genuine.
"Yeah," he answers, nodding his head. "I don't trust myself," he adds, but you don't seem to hear him because you're watching him slide the condom on. It's been a while for him, and he definitely doesn't trust his pull-out game, especially if he goes in raw. He grabs a pillow, having you lift your hips up so he can slide it under you.
You jump when you feel his fingers touch your hole, and he's quick to rub your thighs with his other hand. "Relax, baby, just breathe." He moves a little closer to you on his knees so that he can keep your legs open, and he uses his thumb to rub at your clit as he stretches you open.
You're still a little sensitive from your orgasm, but it doesn't take long for you to start soaking his fingers. "You ready?" he asks, and you nod quickly, giving him a verbal confirmation He guides himself towards your entrance, and he continues to rub your leg. "Relax, okay?" he whispers before he moves again. He rubs at your clit, which is definitely welcomed when you feel him start to push in.
It's definitely bigger than his fingers, and you wince just a bit, your breath catching for a second. The stretch starts to feel good though, and you can't help but moan as he keeps moving after you urge him to by gently pulling on his arm. You look up at him when he groans, seeing that he's let his head fall, stilling himself as he lets his hands fall beside you on the bed.
"How you feeling?" he asks after he takes a deep breath, lifting up his head to look at you.
You look down at where he's currently disappearing inside of you as you nod. "I'm okay, it feels kinda weird," you say honestly. "But you feel good." A low moan escapes him before he carefully bends his arms so that he can kiss you. "Can you move?" you ask against his lips.
He nods, moving inside of you a little deeper before sliding back out. It's not enough to really make you feel anything crazy, but you do feel better and lot less nervous about the whole thing. You spread your legs open a bit, watching him move, and you don't tell him to move any further inside of you, but you really do like feeling him inside of you. "Does it feel good for you?" You notice that he's been usually quiet, and you look at him, his eyes opening right after you do.
"Yeah," he sighs. "Really good." He groans again, and he didn't think that he could shake this much. His body is vibrating as he tries to keep his pace steady without going any further, but you're so tight, your pussy so snug around him. Suddenly, he's slowly sliding out of you, making you gasp, before he stutters out a breath. "F-Fuck, I can't--I can't," he gasps. "Sorry, baby."
"What's wrong?" you ask, watching his chest heave. He kisses you instead of answering you at first, trying to calm himself down first.
"Can't control myself," he mumbles against you. "You feel too good, and I don't wanna hurt you."
"O-Oh," you say, feeling heat rush to your face even though it's pretty warm, and you look away from him before you speak. "But I still want you to cum," you admit, having a hard time holding his eyes.
"Yeah?" he muses, smiling at you. You nod, shyly diverting your gaze, only looking at him when he lifts himself up. He sits back on his legs, and you watch him slide the condom off, chucking it into the trashcan. He sighs as he pumps himself, and you can't help but watch until he grabs your legs.
You let him move you, wondering what he's doing as he starts to lift your legs by your knees. He straightens your legs, moving them to the side so your ankles rest on his shoulder. You gasp softly when you feel him slide in between your legs, and he feels so hot against your skin.
He starts move his hips slowly, and his movements rub against your clit which causes you to release a quiet moan. His hips slap against the back of your legs as he speeds up his thrusts, and you can see the tip peaking out every time he moves forward. You try to squeeze your thighs together, and he moans as he starts to lean forward, pushing your legs to your body.
"Shit," he groans, and you can feel yourself getting wet just watching him lose himself as he fucks your thighs. He plants his hand on the bed next to you as his hips start to lose their rhythm. He moans as his eyebrows crease, and you gasp when you feel something warm hit your stomach.
You look down to see him shooting onto your skin, slamming his hips against you a couple more times before he slows. He lets your legs go, and you immediately let them fall around him as he catches his breath. "Fuck, that was so good," he sighs, and he gets up so that he can clean you up as you roll your ankles, trying to circulate the blood in your feet.
He cleans the both of you up, and he lays down next to you, rolling over onto his side as he moves you into the same position. "You okay?" he asks, rubbing over your body. You hum your answer before he kisses you on your forehead. You both listen to the show playing on the TV, but neither of you is watching, just focusing on each other's breathing.
"As much as I love seeing you barely wearing anything, you could've just asked me," he says suddenly, and you feel your face warm.
"I know," you mumble, and he chuckles quietly, kissing your skin again in a quick apology.
Tumblr media
You fight tears for as long as you can when Hanta graduates. You're happy for him of course, and you find yourself laughing when all of your friends joke that he ditched them and won't be suffering with the rest of them. Since it's the summer, you all have plans to hang out over the break, just a way to get away from school and just have some fun.
You all decide to go to the beach, which is very predictable, but you all had been saving up money, and you all wanted to spend time with Hanta before he goes on and does whatever he's going to be doing. Because everyone's exam schedule is different, you all decide to just get to the hotel on your own time. You and Hanta go together, getting there before everyone else.
You have a couple of days until everyone else gets here, and you spend those days at the beach or in the hotel if it's too hot. When everyone finally gets to the beach, the rest of the week goes by in a blur. You all go to escape rooms, sightseeing, try all kinds of restaurants, and of course, spend time at the beach.
You ask Hanta to rub sunscreen on your back, which just leads to him trying to convince you to let him do your whole body. He pouts when you tell him no, sulking on the blanket he has on the sand, and you roll your eyes before applying the rest of your sunscreen. You play in the water with Denki and Jirou for a while before the heat starts to get to you. You leave them alone since they somehow still have so much energy.
You lay down on your blanket next to Hanta, and he doesn't move when you lay down or when you were walking toward him. He has sunglasses on, so you assume that he's asleep. You dry yourself off a bit before you move to lay on your stomach, scrolling on your phone as you look around the beach.
You nearly jump out of your skin when you feel something touch your ass, and you look over your shoulder to see Hanta's head facing toward you. You yelp softly when he squeezes, pushing his hand away. "Hanta, you can't do that," you laugh, moving his hand away when he tries to touch you again.
"But you look so good," he tries, and you brush his hand away once more before you shift out of his reach.
"You can touch me all you want at the hotel," you argue lightly, shaking your head as you look at your phone again. You can see Hanta get up in your peripheral, but you don't think much of it. You sit up getting ready to turn over when Hanta pulls you to your feet. "What are you doing?"
He suddenly picks you up, throwing you over his shoulder before he grabs your stuff with his other hand. You shout in surprise before you start laughing, telling him to put you down at your hit his back softly with your fists. Since your hotel is on the beach, it doesn't take him long to reach the doors, and he sets you down right before he gets to the building.
He doesn't give you time to catch your breath, pulling you into the hotel and toward your room. You wonder what in the world has gotten into him, and he barely lets the room door close before his hands are all over your body. "Hanta, what the hell are you doing?" you ask lightly, but you don't stop what he's doing.
"I'm touching you all I want," he jabs, and you laugh as you roll your eyes.
"But I'm covered in sand," you try, and you think he ignores you, but he's pulling you toward the bathroom. He turns the shower on, undressing himself before he quickly undresses you, checking the water before getting in the shower with you in tow. "Hanta, you don't even--"
"Why are you being so mean to me?" he whines as he presses you against the wall. Your back arches, pushing your body into him because the wall is so cold. "Just let me love on you." You can't help but laugh, but you rest your arms around his shoulders as he lets his hands rub over your body. He stares at you, the loving look in his eyes still making you nervous despite seeing it all the time.
"I love you," he says, squeezing your hips before letting his hands rub up your back.
"So, I've been told," you tease, and you stand on your toes to reach his lips. He hums when you kiss him, leaning down so that you don't have to keep standing on your toes.
"You're so beautiful," he tells you softly.
"Someone has also told me that," you laugh before you look down to yawn, blinking rapidly as your eyes start to water. "I wanna take a nap," you whisper, even though it's pretty obvious. Hanta moves so that you're under the stream, and you let him wash your body, neither of you says a word, letting the silence along with the sound of the water running fill the air.
He takes care of you before he takes care of himself, drying you off first before moisturizing your skin with your lotion. You lightly push him away so that he can dry off because the water dripping from him lands on your skin and it's freezing cold. You get dressed, spreading out on the bed before you curl into yourself as you roll onto your side. You get under the blankets, rubbing your legs against the sheets as content floods your system.
You hear Hanta slide into the bed next to you, but you don't turn around, feeling his hand rub over your body. You eventually grab his hand, lacing your fingers with his. He kisses all over your face and neck, making you giggle before you roll over to face him. You adjust your hand, letting go of his to turn it around before holding his hand again.
You shift up a bit so you can kiss him, the action making the both of you smile immediately. You kiss him again and again and again until he chuckles. "What's up with you?" he whispers, and you pull away but keep your face close to his.
"Nothing," you say playfully with a shrug. "I'm just really happy."
"Yeah?" he says, his smile widening.
"Yeah," you respond quickly with a nod as your smile widens with his. You kiss him again before you rest your top half on his. He rubs his thumb over the back of your hand while his other hand rubs over your back. You can feel that fatigue you felt earlier in the shower creep up on you, yawning loudly as you let your eyes close.
You wake up, wondering when you went to sleep, finding yourself in bed by yourself. You sit up slowly, stretching as you try to wake up, and the clock on the nightstand tells you that you've been sleeping for about an hour. Hanta is walking out of the bathroom as you blink heavily, really trying to get the sleep out of your eyes.
"How'd you sleep?" he asks, getting back into bed. Before you can answer, he's already laying down, gently taking you with him.
"I'm still so tired," you mumble, snuggling into him.
"Mm, I bet," he hums. "You've been out in the sun all day." You didn't really make any progress with trying to wake yourself up, and with Hanta's body heat radiating against you, it's an even bigger fight. "Go back to sleep. I need you well rested for a later tonight."
"Hm? What's tonight?" you whisper as you start to go in and out of sleep.
"A surprise." You feel him kiss your forehead, and you smile subconsciously, completely forgetting to question him about the surprise as you fall back asleep.
~
You have a lot more energy when you wake up the second time, seeing that the sun is already starting to set. Hanta's out of bed once again, telling you that you need to get ready when you sit up. He still won't tell you what's going on, but you get out of bed and head to the bathroom to brush your teeth and wash your face. You walk back out to get dressed before you go back into the bathroom to put some earrings on.
Hanta walks into the bathroom when you put the last one on, and you smile at him through the mirror. He returns it, wrapping his arms around you before kissing you on your head. "You look beautiful, angel." You lean back into him, letting your head fall back so that you can kiss him.
"Thank you," you whisper. "Are you gonna tell me where we're going?"
"Nice try," he smiles, and you playfully roll your eyes at another failed attempt. "But I do have something for you." You raise your eyebrows in interest. "Close your eyes, okay?" You move your head back down before you let your eyes close, and you can hear him moving behind you.
You jump a little when you feel something cold touch your neck, and you wait until he tells you to open your eyes. When you open your eyes they automatically fall on the necklace he's put on you. You step forward, closer to the mirror, to look at the gold jewelry, seeing his name caged in by two roses; the flower that he put in your hair when you first started hanging out with him.
"I love it," you say, running your fingers over it. "It's so pretty."
"Like the girl that's wearing it," he muses, and you can't help but laugh, turning around to give him a hug.
"Thank you, Hanta."
"You're welcome, baby." You pull away, finally taking him in since you're not blocking your own view in the mirror. The first thing you notice is that he's not wearing the necklaces that he usually is, instead it's the same one you're wearing except your name is the one on it. You freeze for a split second before you run your fingers across it.
"You got one too?"
"Of course," he answers, tilting your head by your chin so that he can kiss you. "Cause I'm all yours." The statement makes your face warm, but pride swells in your chest at the same time because he's right. And you're all his. You wrap your arms around his neck to kiss him again, and you fight the urge to whine when he pulls away too soon. "C'mon, we're gonna be late."
He pulls you out of the bathroom so that you can put your shoes on, and you follow him out of the hotel room, letting him lead the way since you still don't know what he has planned. Since the sun has started to go down, the air is much cooler at night, and there's a nice breeze that carefully blows through the air when you step outside. With the light from the sun starting to disappear, the boardwalk is lively, all of the lights starting to light up the sky.
He takes you there first, and it's got food, games, and rides. There are people everywhere, and he holds your hand the entire time as you walk around, taking it all in. Once you get there, he lets you take the lead, following wherever you go. The first thing you think about is food since it's all you can smell, and you spend a good portion of your time just trying to narrow down your options.
You're finally able to pick one once your stomach starts growling for you to feed it something, and Hanta ends up getting food from your second choice so that you can try it also. You don't get a lot of food because you know you're going to be doing a lot of walking, so you don't want to stuff yourself full. You head towards the games first, starting with the ones where you have to compete with Hanta.
You only win a couple of the games, but you're happy nonetheless especially since Hanta gives you all the prizes he wins. You move through the area, having a hard time hiding your gasp every time you see a stuffed animal prize that you want. And every time you do it, Hanta is immediately going over to the booth to win it for you. Both of you can barely carry anything, and you can't help but laugh at yourself as you walk through the boardwalk.
Your feet start aching after a while, and your arms are starting to burn from holding everything for so long. Hanta tells you to wait right outside of the boardwalk before he takes the stuffed animals that you're holding. He reassures you that he can hold them all before he walks away, and it's not even five minutes until he comes back empty-handed.
"Please don't tell me that you ran to the hotel and back," you say hesitantly, letting him grab your hand and walk you in a different direction.
"No, I asked Denki if he could hold them for you," he tells you after he chuckles. "I had more planned tonight, so I asked him to take them." You want to ask him what else he has planned, but you notice that you're coming up on the Ferris wheel. You get lucky with your timing because you barely have to wait to get on it.
Hanta lets you get in first before he slides into the cart next to you. It takes a while for you to get to the top since everyone stops at the top of the wheel, but you reminisce about the time that you're spending with Hanta nonetheless. He keeps you close to him with his arm wrapped around you so that you're tucked into his side, and you take in the sights around you as you get higher.
You start to take pictures once you get high enough to see a lot of stuff, and Hanta watches you fondly the entire time, happy that you seem to be really having fun. Your excitement starts to dwindle into awe as you reach the top, really taking in everything that you can see. "God, this is so pretty," you admire, nearly getting lost in everything you're looking at.
"Yeah, it is," he whispers, causing you to finally look at him only to find him looking right at you.
"You're not even looking at the view," you joke.
"Why would I when you're the best thing my eyes have seen?"
"You're always saying that," you counter as the blood rushes to your face, and you try to shift your attention back to the sky, but he stops you quickly by softly catching your chin.
"Because it's true, and I'm gonna keep saying it. You're the prettiest damn woman I've ever seen," he declares. "You take my breath away every time I see you first thing after I wake up."
"Hanta." He smiles fondly at your reaction, chuckling a little as he watches you.
"I love you so much," he continues, and you want to tell him how you feel the same way, but it's hard for you to get your words out in the way that you want. You know Hanta knows that, and you hope that you can find the words that you want to say, but you decide to worry about it another time when he kisses you.
You miss the view at the very top of the Ferris wheel in favor of letting yourself melt into him, but you're not upset about that at all. You sigh softly when he deepens the kiss a bit as he starts to lean forward. It makes you move backward until you're pressed against the window at the same time you feel his hand sneaking up your leg.
"Are you really trying to feel me up right now?" you question playfully, and his smile tickles your lips as he his hand continues its path.
"What if I was?"
"People can probably see us, Hanta," you try even though you make no move to stop him.
"Well, then you shouldn't have worn something that gives me easy access."
You scoff softly. "Hey, that's not fair--" He cuts you off gently by kissing you again, bending one of your legs at the knee so that your foot is resting on the seat. He nudges your other leg away, and he slides closer to you, further trapping you in between the wall and him. Your hands dig into his shoulders as you feel him reach in between your legs under your dress.
You gasp when he starts to rub over your covered pussy, and you can barely feel the Ferris wheel starting to move again. You want to be embarrassed about how anyone could see you, but right now it's only making you even more aroused. "Hanta," you whisper, barely able to get his name out since he's starting to reach into your underwear. "W-We're going down."
He just hums into your mouth before carefully pushing his tongue inside, and you easily let him. "How does that make you feel?" he asks, and he's barely got his finger pressed against your entrance, but he can feel how you're throbbing at the thought. "Someone seems to be into it," he teases, and he pulls away, finally looking at you with a cheeky smile.
He lets his thumb rub over your clit, and you glance out the window to see that you're getting lower. You're caught in between wanting to push him away or pull him closer, and a stifled moan leaves your mouth. He kisses you again, this time a lot sloppier than before, the wet sounds of your mouth slotting together echoing in the cart.
He pulls away, a string of saliva the only thing keeping you connected until he breaks it. He slides his hand from between your legs, smiling at how gone he nearly has you. "You're so mean," you say breathlessly with a small pout. He kisses your forehead in apology as he closes your legs and fixes your dress.
"You love it though, right?"
"No," you huff, shoving him a little, but both of you know that you don't mean it. You're still flustered when you get off the Ferris wheel, and in the back of your head, you're wondering if someone really did see what you were doing. You let Hanta take your hand and guide you through the slew of people, and you're looking at your surroundings when you stop suddenly. Hanta quickly stops when you pull against his hand, turning around to see what made you stop.
"There's a photobooth!" you exclaim, pulling Hanta in the direction of it before he can even respond. There's no one inside when you pull the curtain aside, and you slide inside with Sero right behind you. Although, it's made known immediately that there definitely isn't enough room for the both of you on the seat because of how big he is. He waste no time sitting you on his lap, and you give him a look.
"What?"
"Behave," you say playfully, not needing to say much for him to understand. All he does is smile at you, but his hands stay on your waist, and you queue up the camera. You take so many pictures to the point where all you see is the negative image of the flash every time you blink.
You both smile at the camera for the first couple before Hanta plants his lips on your cheek for one. You do the same for another before he can't help but kiss you which last for a couple of takes. You both pull away to laugh, only looking at each other and completely forgetting about the camera.
"You havin' fun?" he asks, and you nod instantly, the big smile on your face enough of an answer for him. You both get out once the automated voice tells you that you're done taking the pictures, and you grab them from the holder. You smile fondly as you look at them, handing Hanta his copies.
He takes your hand in his again as you start to walk away from the boardwalk, and the night has started to become a little cooler with the wind picking up. Hanta gives you is jacket to wear before he guides you to the beach, the sand and part of the water illuminated by the moonlight.
"So, what was all this for anyway?" you ask, swinging you and Hanta's arms as you walk along the beach. He's got your shoes in his other hand as he shrugs, lifting his arm up to spin you around which makes you giggle.
"I just wanted to spend time with my girl." He pulls you into him, kissing you softly. "I know I said I wasn't going anywhere after graduating, but you never know what life throws your way," he says. "So, I want to make as many memories with you just in case it gets a little harder in the future."
"Well, I definitely won't forget this night," you tell him fondly, bringing your hand up so you kiss his. "Thank you, Hanta."
He lets go of your hand to brush your hair back. "Anything for you." You reach up on your toes to kiss him before you back away from him.
"I have a really crazy idea." He raises his eyebrows, watching you slide his jacket off, and they go even higher when you take your dress off after.
"Didn't think you'd be into skinny dipping, baby," he muses even though he's not going to object this at all.
"It's too cold to get totally naked," you argue. "But you gotta catch me," you tease, slowly tiptoeing backward, and Hanta's quick to start shedding his clothes. You turn around, shivering a bit when your toes touch the icy cold water. You're wondering when Sero's about to get undressed, and you scream when you're suddenly in the air.
You can hear Hanta laughing as he runs into the water with you in his arms, and he plops you down in the water. You yelp again at how ridiculously cold it is, your body instantly starting to shiver, and Hanta turns you around so he can put your hair up into a bun. "You're an ass. This water is freezing!" you scold playfully, rubbing your hands over your arms.
"Oh, it's not that bad," he responds before splashing you with water. You freeze as your mouth drops open, your body processing what just happened. When your brain finally catches up, you're quick to retaliate, throwing water back at him. A water fight ensues, both of you laughing loudly as you both go back and forth throwing water onto each other.
You manage to push him down, and he gasps loudly as he quickly gets to his feet. "Holy shit, that's fucking cold!"
"I told you!" you say before you try to run away because you know he's going to get his lick back. It's hard in the water, and his legs are longer than yours so he catches up to you easily. He scoops you up in his arms, and you squirm as hard as you can, but it's no use. You scream through your teeth when he squats, plunging your body into the water until your head is the only thing not in the water.
At this point, you're both laughing, and you splash him with water until he finally lets you go. You both stand, shivering as you try to catch your breath. "Do you think we'd get in trouble?" you ask, and Hanta looks around before he shrugs.
"Dunno, but this water is too cold to stay in." You agree, both of you making quick moves to get out and grab your stuff. You put your clothes back on even though they get soaking wet, and you both continue to shiver as you hold hands on the way back to the hotel.
You're both dripping water as you walk through the lobby and to your room, walking fast so you can get into a hot shower as soon as possible. Hanta unlocks and opens the door, and you both rush in but quickly stop when your eyes land on all of the stuffed animals in the room. You both look around before looking at each other, your laughs filling the room a split second later.
You decide to worry about it later, making your way to the bathroom. You both shed your clothes again, and you hang them dry as Hanta turns on the water. Once the water is warm enough, you both hop in quickly, sighing in relief when the warm water hits your skin. Hanta lets you stay under the water first, rubbing over your body to help you warm up faster.
You let him under the stream next, and once you both are warmed up, you wash yourselves. You wash Hanta's hair before he washes your body, and even as you start to wind down in the shower, there's a part of you that doesn't want to be any further from him. He ushers you out of the shower to dry off while he finishes, and you wipe yourself down with the towel before wrapping it around your body.
You decide to wait for Hanta, playing with the necklace he got you while you replay everything that happened today in your head. You must've zoned out because you jump a bit when you hear the shower curtain slide across the rod. You turn around, seeing Hanta step out, immediately grabbing a towel for his body. You grab a towel for his hair, and you can't help but stare at his muscles, watching the ones in his arms move and tense as he dries off.
You try to ignore the heat that's starting to form in between your legs by walking up to him and drying his hair off once he wraps the towel around his waist. You smile at each other as he leans his head down so you can wipe his hair, doing so until the towel is wet. You let the towel fall around his neck, but you don't let go of it just yet. "Okay, so maybe getting in the water was a bad idea."
He huffs. "Oh, definitely, but it was a lot of fun." You hum in agreement, and just looking at him right now makes you realize how hard you've fallen for him. You pull on the towel gently to guide his head down to you.
"I really had a lot of fun today, Hanta," you whisper after you kiss him.
"I'm glad, angel." He gives you a soft smile, and you pull him down to kiss him again. He easily follows, and you let go of the towel in favor of wrapping your arms around his neck. You bring your lips back together when he pulls away, and the air between the two of you slowly starts to shift.
His hands run up and down your body, before he bends down a bit to grab at your thighs. Your legs immediately wrap around his waist when he picks you up, and he slides his tongue into your mouth as he walks into the room. He rubs your skin under the towel, and the touch sends pleasant shivers up your spine. He gets on the bed, moving on his knees before he carefully sets you down on your back, barely creating space between the two of you.
He grabs your wrists in one of his hands, moving your arms up over your head as his other hand starts to split your towel. You spread your legs once you feel his fingers ghost over your thigh, keeping your lips on his because kissing him feels like it's addicting; it's something you can't help but do.
You gasp when he runs his hand up your body before he pulls at the towel so that it falls to your side, the movement mimicking curtains being drawn to reveal your body. Once Hanta gets the towel off, he leaves your lips to kiss down your face toward your neck. As his lips trail down your body, his hand is trailing up your body, and you wait in anticipation to see what he touches next.
You moan softly when his mouth reaches your tits at the same time his fingers reach your pussy, which makes him smile when he feels how wet you already are. His tongue circles your nipple as he runs his fingers through your folds before swirling his finger around your swollen clit. He still has your wrists in his hand, and that paired with his weight on top of you makes you even hotter all over.
You arch into him as he sucks at your chest, your moans growing in volume as he speeds up his ministrations on your sensitive bud. He keeps your legs spread with his own, letting one of his fingers drift down to your sopping entrance. "Hanta," you whimper when you feel his fingers carefully slide into you. He finally lets go of your wrists as he moves back up to kiss you again, and your toes curl simultaneously with his fingers as he presses on that magic spot inside of you.
Your hands instantly run through his damp hair, and dig into his shoulder, finding purchase anywhere that they can. You try to grab at his arm when he starts to increase the pump of his fingers, and he pulls away to look at the pleasurable look on your face. Your mouth falls open as you feel that knot building up in your stomach, and you can barely get his name out.
"Yeah, baby," he coos, giving you a sly grin. "You feelin' good?"
You nod quickly, your back arching off the bed. "M gonna cum, Han--ah!" Your face screws up as your legs start to shake, and you swear your foot is gonna cramp from how hard you're curling your toes.
"Go ahead, angel. Lemme see it," he urges, using his other hand to gently pinch at your clit which sends you over the edge. You moan his name as you clench around his fingers, your legs tightening around him before they go limp. You attempt to scoot away from him as he finger fucks you into oversensitivity, and he gives you relief a little while after, sliding his fingers out of you.
You try to catch your breath as your chest heaves, and Hanta rubs over your thigh as you come down. Your heartbeat is in your ears, and you vaguely hear him say something, but you're quick to stop him when he's about to get off of the bed. "Wait," you start, only saying enough to get him to stay still. He stops, looking back at you, and you take a deep breath before continuing. "What about you?"
"What about me?" he teases, and you drop your eyes to the tent that's currently in his towel. He leans back over you, planting his hands next to your head before moving down until his face is inches from yours. "Hm?" he presses, giving you a deep kiss that nearly takes your breath away.
"You can fuck me," you whisper, and although your face was about to cool down, it's definitely not anymore. His smile doesn't falter, but the playful look in his eyes turns dark, and to see it in real-time makes your sensitive core throb with need.
"Really?" he breathes, and you nod quickly, lifting your arms up so that they're resting around his neck. "You sure?" he asks after he pushes a quick breath through his nose.
"Yes, Hanta. I want you to." You pull him down so that you can slot your lips against his.
"I don't have a condom," he whispers even though his resolve is two seconds from being out of the window.
"I don't care," you whine. "I want to feel you, Hanta. All of you." He groans, kissing you again before he sits up. He honestly had no idea that this would happen. Not saying that he doesn't want this, and he doesn't think that he'll be able to say no. Not with the way you're naked under him with your pupils still blown wide from your previous orgasm.
He watches you sit up, and he doesn't stop you when you pull the towel from around his waist. You softly wrap your hand around him, sighing quietly at the heavy feeling of him in your palm. He groans again when he watches you spit on his tip before you start stroking him. "Shit," he hisses, and you look up at him as you twist your wrist, squeezing your hand a little tighter.
You sit up on your knees as you continue to touch him, and you rest your head against his. "Please, Hanta," you whisper against his lips as his hips buck into your hand.
"Okay," he moans softly, taking your hand away before he carefully pushes you to lie down. He spreads one of the towels out before he grabs a pillow, sliding it under your hips. He swears when he touches himself, adding more spit to himself. He's throbbing, convinced that he's never been this hard before.
He lets go of himself to touch you again, and he slides one of your legs to the side as he rubs over your clit again. "You'll let me know if you're hurting, right?"
"Yes, Hanta, just--please," you beg again, and he grabs one of your legs before moving closer to you. He lines himself up with your entrance, and he feels like he can't breathe the closer he gets to you. He realizes that he has to snap out of it, and he leans down, giving you a chaste kiss.
"I need you to relax for me, okay?" You nod, your body starting to settle a bit, and he rubs your clit at the same time he starts to push at your tight hole. He bites his lip, trying hard to focus on you, making sure he catches any sign of discomfort. There's nothing about your body language that's telling him to stop, so he keeps going, taking a deep breath. "Fuck, you're so tight--God," he huffs, and you moan as he continues to move, but it feels like his head is swimming.
He keeps touching your clit, but he uses his other hand to squeeze at the base of his dick, knowing that there's a dangerous chance that he'll cum before he's even all the way inside of you. "Why'd you stop?" you whine, already feeling stretched but you know all of him isn't inside of you yet.
"You gotta...give me a second," he tries, letting his head fall back on his shoulders so that he can't look at you as he thinks of anything and everything that won't turn him on. Once he's settled a bit, he finally looks at you, making sure you're okay before he finally bottoms out. "Fuck me," he mumbles, rubbing his hands over your legs. "How ya feeling, sweetheart?"
You nod, taking a few seconds to let your body adjust to the new intrusion. "Good. I feel really good." Hanta smiles, leaning down so he can kiss you again, the motion making you gasp into his mouth since he's moving inside of you. "Move, Hanta," you say against him, and he doesn't think he can wait any longer.
He grabs your legs, setting them higher up his hips before he gently places his hands on your hips. Your hands are on his arms as he slides out of you, and the feeling of the first thrust suddenly takes you by surprise, so your breath hitches. But once Hanta sets a pace, all you can do is moan. Your nails dig into his arms as your mouth falls open, your eyes falling shut as pleasure fills your veins.
"OhmyGod!" Your words rush out of you when your pleasure mounts times ten as your eyes shoot open, your clit throbbing at the huge rush that you feel. "H-Hanta," you moan, your body suddenly overwhelmed, and you softly push your hands into his arms because of how you're feeling.
"Is that it, baby?" he asks even though he already knows the answer, and you can hear how loud you're being, but you can't help it. His hips start moving faster, and that in combination with him ramming into that spot inside of you makes tears form in your eyes. "Fuck, angel, you're so fucking wet," he groans, looking down at where he's sliding in and out of you.
You don't even need to look where Hanta's looking because you can hear it. The squelching is so loud in your ears, and you half a mind to cover your ears. He suddenly leans forward, and that pushes your legs up toward your body. His body weight is fully pressing into you every time his hips slam against yours, and you don't think you've ever been more aroused.
"What's wrong, baby?" he muses, picking up on how it looks like you might be going shy on him. You wonder if he's just as affected by you as you are by him because he's still able to mess with you even when he's fucking up your guts.
"I-It's so l-loud," you mumble, having to close your eyes at how embarrassed you are. "S-Shit," you moan softly, moving your hands to his back.
"That's just her telling me how good I'm fucking you," he smugly tells you, and you want to frown at him, but your eyes cross instead as you feel your orgasm approaching.
"M c-close, Hanta," you whine, your nails digging into his skin. They slip down his back every time he fucks into you, and the feeling makes him hiss softly.
"I know, I know," he grunts. "Jesus, you're squeezing me so tight." He moans loudly before he lets his body full fall onto you. He digs his knees further into the mattress so that he can keep up his pace, and he lets his forehead rest against yours. "Fuck, f-fuck! Oh, my God!" he whines. "You gotta cum, baby, please."
He knows how desperate he sounds, but with the way you're clenching around him, he can't fight it anymore. He reaches one of his hands in between your bodies so that he can rub at your clit. Your nails dig into his skin again, and the feeling just rushes straight to his dick. He's rambling at this point, not even sure if he knows what he's saying, but he does know that he doesn't have much time.
Your legs suddenly wrap around him once you cum, and his breath gets caught in his chest as he tries to fuck you through your orgasm. You hook your ankles together, and your heels dig into his lower back, trapping him. "L-Lemme out, baby," he tries. "Y-You gotta let me go, I'm gonna--"
He couldn't slow his hips down if he wanted to, and he feels like he could pass out. "Want to feel all of you, Hanta," you whisper in his ear, and he lets his head fall into your neck. "P-Please," you moan, your body easily being overstimulated since you won't let him go.
His moans are the only thing he can hear as he shoots inside of you, and he goes as deep inside of you as he can, so much that the push of his hips curl your body up. The feeling of him filling you up is weird, but it feels good at the same time, and you relax your hands as he starts to slow down, feeling his dick twitch inside of you. He lifts his head up so that he can kiss you soundly, his tongue lazily swirling around yours.
"Holy...shit," he breathes after he pulls away. He takes another deep breath, putting his forehead on yours. "You okay?" he mumbles, and you smile as you nod, running your fingers through his hair. "Shit, your pussy's so good." You can't help but huff a little at his words, but then you start to notice that his weight on you is getting heavier.
"Hanta?" you question when he finally slumps on top of you. Your eyebrows raise when he softly starts to snore, and you laugh quietly as you rub over his head. You let your legs fall a little to his sides, and once your heart rate starts to go down, you can feel how tired you actually are. He's practically crushing you, but your eyes slip closed regardless, and you let his breathing lull you to sleep.
Tumblr media
You suddenly feel something shifting inside of you, and you immediately grimace. You peel your eyes open to see Hanta wide awake and carefully sliding out of you. When he's finally out of you, the feeling of being empty feels so weird, and you don't really like it. Hanta looks up at you when you gasp, and he gives you a soft smile. "Hey, sweetheart," he whispers. "You feeling okay?"
You hum your answer as you nod, and you wince when you try to sit up, feeling soreness in your legs and between. "Sorry, I fell asleep on you," he continues, shaking his head as he huffs at himself. "Let's get you cleaned up." You try to stand yourself once you slide to the end of the bed, but your legs shake too bad and Hanta has to catch you. He quietly apologizes before he picks you up, carrying you to the bathroom.
He holds your hand while you sit down on the toilet before he walks out of the bathroom. You take a deep breath after you pee to prepare yourself to stand up, and you swear quietly when your legs burn as you move. You flush the toilet and wash your hands, and you can hear Hanta come back in, his lower half covered with shorts. You don't feel like getting back in the shower, so Hanta cleans you up with a warm washcloth before carrying you back into the room.
He sets you on the bed before handing you his shirt to put on, and he grabs some of the snacks that you brought earlier and a bottle of water. He gets on the bed next to you as he hands you the snacks and water. "Sorry, it's not much." He lays against the headboard, and you move into him as you shake your head. He rests his arm around you as you lean your head on him.
"It's more than enough," you tell him, and you feed him a chip every now and then, half-watching the TV that he turned on while you were in the bathroom. He makes sure that you drink most of the water before he finally lays the both of you down. You guess you were sleep for about an hour, but it's still late into the night, so your body welcomes the thought of getting more sleep.
You're laying on Hanta's chest, your eyes starting to get heavy as he runs his fingers up and down your arm. As you close your eyes, you think about how much fun you've had with Hanta and how much he cares for you; it's almost overwhelming to think about. And the more you think, the more it reminds you of a conversation that you had with your mom when your parents first met Hanta.
"When did you know that you loved Dad?" you ask, and she smiles to herself as she washes the pot in the sink.
"Honestly, I just knew," she answers. "I just had this sense of security one day, and I could tell that he really loved me. That we really cared for each other." You look into the living room where Hanta's helping your dad out with something as they talk about who knows what. "That might sound like a cliché answer, but it's true."
You smile to yourself as you snuggle even more into him. "I love you." You hear his breathing stop but you keep your eyes closed. "I love you, Hanta," you repeat. He had said it first months ago, and he never pressured you to say it back. But when you think about it, you always have. You blame it on your insecurities and doubts that were subconsciously plaguing your mind without realizing it. And being here with Hanta in more ways than one has made you realize that you do love him. So much.
"I love you, too, baby." Your smile widens when you feel him kiss your forehead. For a bit, you're scared to go to sleep because you don't want this moment to end, but you know that you will have moments like this over and over again.
217 notes · View notes
sassy-stupid · 8 months
Text
Sky High
Pairing
partydrugdealer!Sero x f!reader
Tumblr media
18+ only please
Smut
Word count
3.1k
Content warnings
drugs (mostly weed but theres a mention of unnamed party drugs), dubcon (reader is under influence of drugs (weed)), fingering, oral (f receiving), vaginal penetration, unprotected sex, creampies
Everyone is this fic is 18+
Summary
You've never done drugs before and none other slimefest's very own dealer offers to show you the ropes.
This is my entry to the slimeball summer collab! I got the prompt "festivals"!! I'm super excited about this since it's my first collab but I'm also very nervous haha. @bastardblvd
Tumblr media
"C'mon! It'll be fun!" Your friend's voice was loud and yet you could barely hear it over the murmur of the crowd.
You and your little group of friends had gotten to the first annual edition of slimetown's very own slimeball summerfest early. The original reasoning had been to get a nice place to pitch the tent. The "new and improved" reasoning, according to your friends, was to buy party drugs before their regular dealer started running low.
You'd assumed that was because the price would go up at that point but festival drug dealing wasn't exactly your area of expertise.
"Fine, but you guys gotta watch me okay? I don't want to be the person waking up in a hospital without any memories of their so called 'fun time'," you conceded, letting yourself be pulled along to a neat looking tent.
"This is the drug tent?" you voice your doubt as one of your friends tries to knock on the tent entrance.
She scoffs at you. "Yes it is, why don't you shout it out a little louder. I'm not sure every security guard here heard," she sneers and you hope the drugs will put her into a better mood. "See this?" your other friend taps on the "s" taped on the tent door. "That's our guy's business card."
You snort, the guy didn't even use ductape and the flimsy cellophane tape was already peeling off the tent fabric before the festival had even properly started. Before you can point any of that out to your friends though, the little zipper opens and out comes a lanky looking man who seems about the same age as you.
"As much as I appreciate my clientele ladies, can you either keep it down or come in?" he speaks, moving aside and gesturing you into his tent. The grin on his face friendly and inviting.
You attempt to follow your friends through the small opening but he stops you once you're in front of him. "Haven't seen your face before," he says, and you admit to yourself that his attention on you isn't unwelcome. He's attractive, lean muscles, tan skin and the sluttiest little waist you'd ever seen.
"Yeah, this is not usually my scene, I'm just here for them." You gesture towards your friends as you try to follow them once more. He lets you this time, the inviting grin having slipped into more of an amused smirk.
"I knew it, would've recognized a face like yours," he speaks. Both your friends shoot you looks, one distinctly more annoyed than the other. "And don't you worry. My customer's comfort is of utmost importance to me, I'll help you enjoy yourself." He shoots you a wink and your face heats up, your mind can't help but wander to the possible implications of his words.
"Sero, we didn't come here for you to flirt with (y/n)," your annoyed friend spoke up. She was waving around some cash and the man in front of you took the bait.
"Always so impatient," he says, getting up to rummage through his wares "I've got some new stuff you two may like, wouldn't recommend it for your friend though." He pulls out a bag with what, out of context, would've looked just like candy. Your friend hands him the wad of cash.
"Pleasure doing business with you two, as always, now why don't you two wait outside for a second while I'll teach your friend here the ropes," he requests, you're about to protest but he continues before you can, "awfully crowded in this little tent."
You beg your friends to stay through facial expressions but the fuckers just up and leave, your favourite of the two quickly adding on that they'll wait for you outside.
"So, how much of a first timer are you really?" You know he's talking about drugs but the way he suggestively wiggles his eyebrows implies something else and you realize he's teasing you. Your eyebrows furrow and you're about to give him a piece of your mind when he bursts out laughing. "Sorry, sorry. I always like to joke around to get the edge off a little," he explains. "Though, I have other stuff for that as well." He pulls out a bag of something, it's clearly not the same stuff he just sold your friends but you had no clue what it could be.
He inspects the look on your face and whistles. "Damn, that much of a first timer huh? No worries, I'll talk you through it all" his voice was incredibly smooth and it brought the heat back to your face, you hope he mistakes it for embarrassment.
"Do you always flirt this much? Is that why my friend was shooting me nasty looks?" you ask, trying to deflect. It only causes him to laugh more.
"It's a sales tactic I'm familiar with," he says shooting you another wink. "And not much of a friend, that one. If she's that upset over a flirty comment from her dealer? I can't even imagine the level of jealousy."
"But, you didn't enter my little paradise here to gossip. Let me let you in on how things work around here," he starts, and he does. He tells you all about the drug he's about to sell you, some type of weed called wedding cake? You liked the name if anything. How much it'll cost you and how to smoke it, even offers to show you.
"Can't have my cute little customer bumbling about, not even knowing how to use the stuff I sold her," he explains, nodding in approval as you hold the freshly rolled blunt. "Now let's light it up and I'll show you exactly how to do it." He moves real close to you now, and true to his word he teaches you. The proximity flusters you beyond belief and you think whatever you're smoking right now isn't exactly keeping you clear headed either. You catch yourself looking at his lips more than once and you might not realize it but he catches you too, it makes him chuckle.
"All right, that's enough for now, trust me on that," he tells you. Somewhere deep down you're happy he's doing all of this for you though, makes you giggle. His hand ruffles your hair in response and he speaks again, "let's get you back out to your friends, unless you wanna keep me company?" You're not sure if it's an actual offer or a joke but you laugh either way, already turning towards the exit to find your friends.
You leave the tent to find no one waiting for you, except for a small piece of paper stuck to Sero's tape on the tent entrance. "Hot guy, be back later. Stay safe," it read. Tears well in your eyes. They promised they'd look after you, that's why you agreed to all this in the first place. Now you were all alone, high off your ass, on festival grounds in what is known as the sleaziest town around.
"Aw, come now baby, don't cry." Sero's voice startles you out of your little moment, you'd forgotten he was right behind you. "I'd never leave a cute little customer like you in need," he promises, though you're not entirely sure what the promise entails. He gestures for you to follow him.
Maybe the weed is clouding your mind but you do find yourself following the relative stranger without further questioning, though luckily he comes out with an answer to the question in your mind.
"I'm taking you to my private tent, it's roomier," he explains, his arm around the small of your back now. You lean into it, his warmth feeling nice against your skin.
The crowd had grown since you guys had entered the tent and now there were people everywhere, you were starting to get anxious despite the high you were experiencing. Luckily for you, your ever vigilant dealer noticed.
"Baby, I'm here. You're okay," he says as his thumb strokes your cheek. You think about how normally you'd never let anyone this close but everything about him is just so nice and warm. You lean into his touch entirely and a deep chuckle escapes him. "Want me to really take care of you?" He asks, eyes flitting down to your lips and back up. Yours do the same, except you struggle to pull them back up. You nod nonetheless and he's on you instantly.
You'd kissed plenty of people before but Sero felt different, you wanted to consider that it might be the weed but all you could think of right now was him. The way his lips molded to yours. The way one of his hands dragged up your back and into your hair while the other moved down towards your ass. The way his tongue slipped past your lips and played with yours.
You couldn't suppress the moan that leaves you and and he groans. "Oh aren't you just the cutest, come on, we aren't far." He's pulling you along again before you can complain and you find yourself staring at his ass as he pulls you through a final part of the crowd.
You reach his tent, it does look bigger than the one you just came from but it's placed right in between a few more tents and there's people everywhere. In a moment of clarity you ask him, "but won't people hear?"
The laugh it pulls out of him is attractive but does nothing to ease your worry, and his words certainly don't either. "Sweetness, trust me, that is gonna be the last thing on your mind in a couple of minutes." As he speaks his guiding hand on your lower back slips slightly lower again but you can't find it in you to worry about it anymore, in fact it all feels kind of fun.
So instead you giggle.
The inside of sero's tent is nice, you didn't peg him as the type of guy to decorate his festival tent but apparently business has been good for him. You fawn at one of the cute pillows adorning his mattress. It was a bright yellow and you nearly squealed in excitement as you felt how fuzzy the outside of it was.
"You liking the place?" He asked, the hand that was guiding you from the small of your back had moved to you shoulder and was now pushing you to sit on his mattress. You turn around to face him, looking up at him from your place near the ground  and nod enthusiastically. "Good, I pride myself on my sense for interior design."
He's sinking down next to you on the mattress and only now do you realize it's an air mattress, his weight propping the side you're sitting on up. You stop yourself from giggling once more.
"C'mere pretty girl, I know you're just itching to get touched." His voice dropped into a seductive tone and you notice he's right, ever since he'd kissed you you'd wanted more.
You're nodding along as he reaches out to your face, pulling you into another kiss that feels like the centre of your universe. Though that universe expands the second Sero's hand slips into your pants.
Every place he'd touched you had felt hot so far but the sensation of his hand on your pussy nearly drove you wild.
"S-sero," you managed between frantic kissing. In response he just hummed, not letting your lips stray far as his fingers started playing with you.
"What is it pretty girl? Enjoying yourself? I knew you'd look even prettier like this," he says, his hand picking up speed. Your hands are clutching both his hair and his shirt, he's making you feel like you're floating and you're desperately holding on to something.
"Sero I can't-" you interrupt yourself with a moan, you can't keep yourself quiet. His touch feels divine, silencing yourself would be blasphemy and yet his unoccupied hand hands you the same pillow you'd been admiring before.
"Bite it princess, you wouldn't want everyone to hear now would you?" His words feel like they're meant to tease you but right now, you'd agree with anything he told you. And so you bite down, the fabric feels weird between your teeth. As you do so, he picks up the pace, fingers dancing around inside you as if they're as desperate to please as you are.
And please they do, in Sero's eyes you're practically begging him to let you cum. He's never been one to deny a pretty girl.
Before you know it your pants are off and you underwear is pushed to the side. You hardly even registered him moving you onto your back. You certainly did register his breath on your cunt though.
His tongue made quick work of sucking on your clit and his fingers never did light up on the pace from before so you're screaming into the pillow as you cum on his face in no time at all.
His fingers keep thrusting as he speaks into your pussy, "oh yeah baby, give me all of it." Though he lets up as soon as you start whining in overstimulation.
He chuckles as you start fumbling around with the buttons on his pants. Even though you just came you had to feel if his cock could send you into outer space as well. "Damn (y/n), you want it that bad, huh? Maybe I let you smoke too much," he says, petting your hair as you finally get his pants off. Your hands are teasing his rock hard dick through his boxers. Once both of you manage to get out of the last of your clothes, you lean down attempting to return the favor. He stops you, "Baby, no, I'm taking care of you, remember?" He explains, urging you to lay down on your stomach.
He props a different pillow from the one you're holding up under your hips. Facing away from him is a double edged sword, you couldn't see him, but every touch he laid on you was felt tenfold. You shiver as he drags a finger up you spine, other hand firmly holding your hips in place.
"You ready for this pretty girl? Remember your surprise tool for keeping quiet." He's referring to the pillow but all though leaves your mind as soon as the thick head of his cock drags through your folds. You bite down on the pillow and hug it to your chest tightly. 
He holds his cock up to your entrance and he finally pushes in. He moans quietly as he slips all the way into you, the sound would drive you mad if the feeling of him filling you entirely hadn't already. You'd had sex before but just as your kiss with Sero had been different, this was too.
He's only just pushed in and you already felt on the verge of climax. "Damn baby, you liking it that much? You're like a fucking vice," he tells you, both his hands coming up to your hips, pushing you down into the mattress so he could fuck into you.
You're making what you hope are small noises of approval and he seems to take it as a sign to really start fucking you, or taking care of you as he'd call it.
You hadn't been wrong, his cock was taking you to outer space if the stars you were seeing were any indication. You don't know how long he's pushing into you like that but you do know that before long he's pumping his cum into you with a deep groan, but not quite stopping before he feels you cum all over his dick again.
"See? Took real good care of you right?" He praises himself as he gets up. You're about to whine about him leaving when he comes back with a couple of napkins. "Sorry about this pretty girl, but I wasn't exactly prepared for this today," he apologizes. "I'd have at least brought wet wipes." He cleans you up as good as he can and the next hour or so is spent cuddling and snacking on whatever Sero puts into your hands. Before you know it you're dozing off.
You blink the sleep out of your eyes as you roll around on the air mattress, hands finding paper instead of a warm body next to you. You groggily get up, patting the bed until you found the note again.
Sleep leaves you quickly when you see the money taped to the note. You snort at what you read.
"Dear (y/n), my favorite customer.
Pussy too good to charge. Gotta go back to my small business now, keep the pillow you liked so much as a reminder.
And whenever you want more than just a reminder, call me.
xxx-xxx-xx"
You snort again at his antics before pulling yourself together and climbing out of his tent. You'd decided that it was for the best if you went back to your own tent for the night. Hopefully you'd find your friends there too.
You weaved through the crowd effortlessly now that you'd slept off whatever that stuff did to you. The walk over was giving you time to consider your night. It wasn't like you'd had a bad time, you bite your lip remembering it, quite the opposite actually. The only part that bothered you was the way you'd been ditched by your friends and left with a guy whose clear intent was to fuck you.
Your friends have quite something to make up to you, is the conclusion you come to as your arrive at your shared tent. You hear the commotion before you can even enter.
"How was I supposed to know that was THE slimetown freeloader?" your annoying friend called out. She had her hands buried in her face and she looked like she'd been crying.
"How about you just don't let random men BLINDFOLD you in our tent next time? That way they can't run off with our pillows!" Your other friend replied, obviously pissed off at the loss of the fluffy item.
The two of you take a bit to notice you but they gawk the second they see you hug the furry yellow pillow closer to your chest. "Where'd you get that pillow?" The question sounds more like an accusation coming from the pillowless girls but you're the one with a reason to be upset here so you just shrug and say, "Sero gave it to me, along with a refund and his number."
240 notes · View notes
savnofilter · 5 months
Text
Taking Them Trick or Treating vs. Passing Out Candy HCs
-> h. sero, h. shinso, s. aizawa
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Hanta Sero | Hitoshi Shinso | Shota Aizawa x [GN]Reader
Tumblr media
CONTENT WARNING(S): college au—aizawa a professor, the other two are college students. sfw, trick or treating, established relationships.
COUNT: 1017 words.
I/B: His Spidey-Senses by me.
READ MORE: masterlist [students & adults masterlist].
A/N: i thought this was a fitting part two for the other fic i posted!! this was so much more fun than i thought i was going to have lol. again, my pc is fucking up so no fun text colors buts it's not that serious... anyways, enjoy! thank you, anon!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Sero chose… to go trick or treating! 🍭
since about the later teen years, Sero has always been one to hand out candy, but this year he wanted to be the one receiving the candy!
which it's funny, he literally chose this on his own volition and it’s you who’s being dragged out to go trick or treating.
this young twenty-something year old was so excited about y’all matching that he wanted to show out on Halloween night lmao.
+ if y’all went out partying on any of the prior nights, just know he was stuck by your hip the whole time (and even did a demonstration of ykw).
Sero literally makes a whole spectacle about it like the thought is hilarious.
bro is swinging from building to building with you in his arms when you get tired of walking, he keeps the mask on the whole time just so the kids around him still feel the excitement of “Spiderman” making a guest appearance in their neighborhood. :’)
please the amount of times you or the older people accompanying the other kids out have made you take pictures of Sero and them was too many times to count LOL.
At a certain point some grumpy person is like, “why is yo big funky ass doin’ all of this fo" and he doesn’t give a FUCK.
To which Sero is like, “my Spidey senses are telling me it’s passed your bedtime, geriatic” meanwhile the person questioning him is like 40 years old.
you hate to admit that you actually had fun doing this foolishness with him and it is one of the memorable nights for you.
would you do it again next year? absolutely not.
+ except, Sero always had a way of persuading you….
BONUS: Sero became a trending topic on social media with even news stations covering it. this latent function ended up being more beneficial than you ever thought it would be.
Tumblr media
Shinso chose… to go trick or treating! 🍭
this was barely his decision.
Shinso had already known about your adoration for Halloween but this was one of the first years of you two being together that you dragged him out on your shenanigans.
normally, you dress up and go along your merry way, with of course him reminding you to let him know if anything happens to call him. but this year, you wanted to do something different.
you wanted to do a couples costume.
the first idea was to do something like Squid Games, which he wasn’t opposed to. he could keep his face covered, spare his dignity, y'know?
then you changed your mind and wanted something more cute like Jack Skellington and Sally, which okay he doesn’t mind. he didn't want to say it out loud but you guys would look hot as them.
but the last and bright idea you went with was… salt and pepper?
yeah.
salt and pepper.
Shinso nearly passed out from it making no sense at all.
the worst part knowing he had no choice in the matter because once you made up your mind, that’s what y’all going with LMAO.
He’s like “why the fuck did you go with that idea?? Shit makes no sense.”
And you’re like, “sense when I have ever made sense with shit like this??? Be serious.”
let’s be real, y’all go together well because y’all both be so very unserious.
so when it’s Halloween night and y’all are out trick or treating, he has no choice but to keep his head held high and calls out to each door with a monotone, “trick or treat 😐".
he secretly had fun that night but you better not make him say it out loud.
Tumblr media
Aizawa chose… to pass out candy! 🎭
Aizawa doesn’t really give a fuck about holidays, like he does not care at all.
he’s the type of man who only does stuff if his s/o or someone he generally cares about loves it, but other than that if it was up to him he would not be entertaining this.
it's not like he hates holidays or like has some vendetta against them from traumatic experiences, mans just doesn’t gaf.
BUTTTTTT he will show out in the most driest way known to man just to support you lmao.
He’ll be like, “what? I thought this is what you wanted?” in his makeshift Halloween costume made with tissue paper around his forehead and waist as a ‘mummy’ as if his hero costume doesn’t already have those components?))?)#*(%)4
I hate to break the 4th wall here, but now I’m starting to debate whether he’d do some ghetto goofy costume or be one of those types to have a super good looking and creepy costume and jumpscares kids as they try to reach for the bowl.
FUCK IT, he decides to do both. this year and the next.
safe to say, you gave him a new tradition??? like visiting his house really is a trick or treat but this time it's in the area of if he will put in the effort or not depending on the year.
at a certain point this man is committed to stealing the show???
all you gotta do is come back to replace the candy lol.
not what you were expecting but it works out?
BONUS: you help with the fake-out sometimes by pranking the kids and reassuring them that the “statue” doesn’t move. it's even better when the parents get scared too.
Tumblr media
    all rights reserved © do NOT steal, alter or copy this work.
45 notes · View notes
littlesponge-fics · 8 months
Note
hihi! sorry to hear about your writing feelings. without a doubt you are one of my favorite writers. ever. the way you formulate stories and how you depict character traits is so amazing. not to be dramatic, but i fangirl over the things you write. i think about them nonstop afterwards. they feel so real, and they’re so immersive. anyways, long story short i’m sending you all the good writing juju!
just wanted to shower you in some love more than anything so no pressure on the request at all. it was the first thing that came to mind and it’s a little on the dark side idk <3
bakugou + chains + contempt + dacryphilia
Camille, you’re going to make me cry, and that’s supposed to be reserved for the fic 😭 I adore you, you were my first Tumblr friend, and I always miss you when you do your disappearing act, only to come back and show me love, every single time. I appreciate you so much 💕
Also, I hope you like dark content, because when you give me chains and dacryphilia, it can only go one way x x x
Tumblr media
The Fall
Rating: 18+ Warnings: Dark content, blood and gore, death, masturbation, forced-voyeurism, dacryphilia, Bakugou is very, very bad. 
Tumblr media
It’s a massacre. 
And at the centre stands the victor. 
Fist held high over their head, smoke wisps escaping from between clenched fingers, head bent down, shielding a shadowy smile from the falling debris, and the destruction made. 
It’s a mockery, a bastardisation, twisted and wrong. 
It makes your eyes burn to see what the man has become. 
Monstrous. 
A beast born from jealousy and inadequacy, a yearning to prove, a passion to win. 
Being second best had never sat well with the man that stands in the aftermath of destruction created by his own hand. 
Somewhere along the line, his deficiencies had taken over, twisted him, distorted his view point. A great man elevated into a vengeful, prideful, contemptible God.
If he couldn’t acquire what he strived for through noble means, he would accomplish them through disrepute and infamy. 
His goal absolute. 
He would be Number One. 
The suffix the least important part.
Deku had claimed the title of Greatest Hero, and Bakugou wasn’t stupid enough to think he could take that from him. 
Not without getting his hands dirty. 
So dirty he had gotten them. 
Drenched them, engulfed them in flame and conflagration. Dripping with blood from those he had once called friend, and enemy. 
Wiped out the competition - on both sides - and now here he stands, recreating an image that’s riddled with maggots as they feast on the flesh of the fallen, of the man he once adored, and the man he once was.  
A degenerate of the lowest kind, rising to the top to prove his is the best, once and for all.  
Dynamight is no more. 
Ground Zero reigns; Number One Villain. 
As the only one left to witness such a sight, you feel sick, stomach churning, bile leaking from your nose and burning your eyes, tears acidic and corrosive, bleaching your skin as they scorch dirt tracks down your cheeks. 
You can still see their faces, the shock of betrayal that didn’t have time to turn to sadness or grief. Or a helping hand.
He struck too quickly for them to even really register, or respond, to the trap set for them. Kirishima falling first. Probably the only one who could have swayed the treachery burning in Bakugou's heart, so he had punched out the redhead’s before he could comprehend the slaughter that was about to happen. 
A small mercy for his once best friend. 
Then Kaminari followed, decapitated by his electrification disks. Sero next, strangled by his own quirk; then Shinsou, a grenade shoved down his throat; Tsu’s guts turned inside out; Uraraka crushed by a collapsing ceiling…
One by one. Mutilated by their own strengths all under the guise and confusion of defeating the villains he’d conveniently planted. Playing both sides for one end. 
And one end alone. 
Until only the rival stood. 
Deku. 
Broken. Frozen. Helpless. 
The one standing in his way to a malformed superiority of glory. 
The final - only - barrier. 
The current holder of the title he coveted. 
It’s the way he said his name, a goodness saturated in disbelief, a wariness heavier than a million quirks stuffed inside the body of one. 
“Kacchan?”
It plays over and over in your head. 
A name so innocent, born from a boy who wanted to be accepted and raised up as equal. Slapped down and overlooked until a gift was bestowed.
Rising above the one who he saw as a friend. 
“Kacchan?”
The dust settles and you cough, wracking hacks that strip your throat of moisture. Clogged with grit and soot. 
You hear a crunch, bones cracking and splintering, flesh squelching, blood dripping, and Bakugou steps through the battlefield victorious. 
His trophy grasped in a blood-soaked glove. 
He throws it and it rolls, knocking your curled knees. 
You have no screams left to give. They had long dried up after Ashido’s eyes had been gouged out. After Monoma had been blown into so many pieces. After Todoroki had frozen himself solid and combusted into fragments. 
Green eyes stare back, glassy and dull before being crushed by a heavy, black boot, the final nail. 
The chains that bind you are as useless as Midoriya’s hero name. 
There is nowhere for you to go, one one left to protect you. 
To save you. 
“Always so pretty when you cry,” he says, bending down and cupping your jaw. 
There’s no reason to pull away. He’s had you since the beginning. 
You sit at the epicentre. 
The bait; the death card plucked from the pack and placed on the fortune teller’s table. 
All you can manage is a sniff, a failed attempt at composure, and all it does is cause your eyes to produce more tears, blinking closed and leaking thick like blood, blurring your vision, a reprieve from the horrors and delirium flashing like a warning siren in your mind's eye. 
His hand is gentle, calluses rough. 
Abject. 
Despicable. 
You know what comes next; always comes next when you behave in such a way. 
And you can never disappoint, failure is never an option. He will drag out what he wants from you in any way he can. And after seeing what he’s done today, he already has. 
His grip is tight in your hair, forcing you up onto your knees, chains rattling and clinking, scraping against the concrete. They had been so overwhelmed none had been able to free you. 
Your head gets yanked back painfully, made to look up and behold the smile you’ve been avoiding. It’s hideous and nasty, full of gloating and triumph. Sinister and sick. 
“Keep ‘em open,” he says, chest heaving, free hand reaching for his belt. 
He’s worn you down so much, frightened you to your core, you obey involuntarily, swallowing a lump so large your throat rips. 
The slick that taints his hand is a lubricant, staining turgid, distended flesh, but you don’t look there. Only hear the slippery, slimy sounds as he celebrates like he does after every victory he’s claimed. Your only role now is to keep the tears flowing. 
Keep the sights you’ve witnessed at the forefront no matter how much you want them to disappear. How much you want to scrub them clean. 
It takes everything in you to keep back the nausea, the smell of iron, focus on pain in your scalp and push away the massacre, trying, trying, trying not to relive it over and over before you’re allowed your reprieve. Holding back because he doesn’t like it when you scream; preferring the silent hiccups and faltering inhalations. 
So you hinder yourself, staying as still as you can, and praying for a salvation that will never come. 
He’s lasting longer than usual, staving off the release. You see by the way he closes his eyes, sucking in a hissing breath, hand tightening around his length, squelching. 
Suppressing. 
His grip constricts more when the rivers stutter in their continuous flow. Snapping when they start to dry, hurting you in exchange for your misery. 
“Don’t you fucking stop! This is my moment, my time!”
He wants to draw this conquest out because there won’t be another, unless someone stands up to challenge his newly acquired title. 
Throne. 
They won’t. He has proved his worth in the most demonic and monstrous of ways. 
He will always be at the top now, and you at the bottom. 
Bakugou is Number One. 
You are unassigned. Nameless. 
You’ve been reduced to a plaything. A fountain of misery to bring him extended pleasure. 
Stained in the blood of his foes and christened in his success.  
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
69 notes · View notes
izukuesque · 10 months
Text
jealousy, jealousy ★
Tumblr media
a/n ~ 2 posts in one week 😰😰 totally not putting off part two of that baku fic 🥸 this is just a lil oneshot abt denki being highkey toxic but that’s how I like my men 🤷🏼‍♂️ (i haven’t had a relationship last longer then a talking stage) anyways mdni, I’ll know. 😡
w ~ toxic denki! dubcon if u reallllllllyyyyt squint (denki had one drink) mentions of cannabis, oral!freciving, fingering, praise, f!penetration, denki finishes first let’s b real guys, please let me know if I missed anything!
wc ~ 1254
enjoyyyy! <3
*・゜゚・*:.。..。.:*・'・ *:.。. .。.:*・゜゚・* *:.。. .。.:*・゜゚・* *:.。.*.’
denki loved when you got jealous.
of course he would, who wouldn’t? you’re absolutely gorgeous, confident and ambitious. so for you to get jealous when you saw other girls flirting with him, it was a real ego booster for his already fragile ego.
of course, he would never admit this. whenever you asked him why he’d let random girls tease him, or touch him not-so-subtlety, he’d brush it off and say things like, “i don’t know what you’re talking about, they were just being friendly.” and “babe, you’re overthinking it, i’m sure they didn’t even know what they were doing.” then he’d kiss you so good, you’d forget what you were even mad about.
until one day, it was just a bit too obvious for you to brush off.
you two were at a party. he was sitting on the couch, solo cup in hand talking to sero who was high out of his mind. you were in the kitchen giggling and chatting with your own friends, when unbeknownst to you, a ditzy little blonde bimbo sauntered up to him.
“hi,” she smiled, twirling a strand of hair around her index finger.
“hey,” denki greeted, taking a deep sip from the cup.
the girl plopped down beside him on the couch, and slid closer so that she was just a few centimeters away.
“what are you drinking?” she asked, huge eyes boring into him.
“just whatever was in that bowl.” he shrugged.
the girl let out a shrill, irritating laugh and crossed her arms, pushing her tits up. “so, do you have a girlfriend?”
“‘mhm.” he said, directing his attention to his phone instead of the very obvious boobs in face. he did like making you jealous but the only boobs he cared about were yours.
“are you guys like, serious?” she asked, her manicured fingers tracing up his thigh.
“i’d like to think so.” he sighed, this was his least favourite part. he didn’t like when girls rubbed up on him like this, but the result was worth it.
the girl stood up, taking his hand to lead him closer to the speaker that was blasting a mix of music. “well, i don’t see her. come on, let’s dance!”
he followed behind her, his eyes searched the room for you. he couldn’t wait to see the fiery look in your eyes, the sour face you’d shoot the other girl, the way you’d brush past her and wrap your hands around his neck and pull him in for a sloppy kiss, showing her that he’s yours. he felt blood rush to his dick from just thinking about it.
the girl started dancing on him extremely provocatively, just as you stepped out of the kitchen. you locked eyes with him and immediately stomped over there.
“what the fuck?” you said, eyes darting between your boyfriend and the girl. denki’s hands shot up the sides of his face and stepped away from the girl.
“babe, i swear it’s not what it looks like.” it was exactly what it looked like.
you shoved the girl away, “find someone without a girlfriend you whore.”
she rolled her eyes and muttered a ‘whatever.’ before walking away. you turned to meet denki’s eyes, still burning with anger. he gripped your waist, and leaned in to kiss you but your turned your head.
“come on, angel. i didn’t touch her.” he said, reassuring you.
“it’s not that you didn’t touch her denki. it’s that you let her touch you.” you frowned.
he sighed, this wasn’t going how he wanted it to, but he’d make sure you cave.
he stroked your hair, pulling a piece behind your ear, “she can’t even hold a candle to you, the only person i want to touch is you.”
he kissed your head and your resolve slowly melted, how could you stay mad at him?
“let’s get out of here, yeah?” he said, leaning in closer to your ear, “i’ll show you just how badly i need you.”
you nodded, grabbing his hand as he led you up the stairs into an empty bedroom. once he locked the door his hands were everywhere on you. your waist, your ass, the back of your neck, tangled into your hair.
his lips crashed into yours, hot and desperate. your noses bump and teeth clash but he doesn’t separate. his tongue slides into your mouth and down your throat, drool dripping down of the corner of your lips.
only separating when he backed you up until you were sitting on the bed. he made quick work to pull up your skirt and pull down your underwear.
he kissed your thighs leading up to your cunt, making sure to leave a love bite that made you help before diving into your folds. you hands flew into his hair, pushing him further into you as whimpers of his name spilled from your lips.
“please, fuck denki.” you moaned.
he placed a kiss on your clit, mumbling in between your thighs, “love this pussy, taste so fucking good.”
he repositioned one of your legs and added two fingers to the feeling of his lips. you felt the knot in your stomach tighten as he pumped in and out of you at a pace that had you practically screaming his name.
“please, please, please,” you begged.
“please what?” he asked, pulling away from your cunt with a pop.
“please make me cum.” you said, no longer caring about saying something embarrassing and just wanting to feel the relief of reaching your climax.
he hummed, content with your answer and dove back into your pussy. he focused his attention on your clit, licking and slurping on it like a starved man while still pumping in and out of your cunt.
your orgasm hit you abruptly, your legs shook as whines of his name fell from your lips. he wiped your essence from his face before getting up to kiss you, tasting yourself on his tongue.
you moved your hands down to zipper, working quickly to pull down his boxers and jeans. his cock sprung out, pre leaking from the tip. you took him in your hands and stroked him a few times. he groaned, placing his hand over yours to pump him faster.
“fuck,” he breathed. “need to be inside you, please.”
you nodded, scooting back on the bed so you could lay fully down. you held his neck, pushing him down to meet your lips as he positioned himself with your entrance. he kissed you deeply as he slipped the tip in, causing your breath to hitch in your throat.
he inched in slowly until his entire cock disappeared inside of you. he move his hips back, then forward, then back again until he created an enticing rhythm that had tears welling in your eyes and your nails digging into his back.
“who’s pussy is this?” he muttered into your shoulder.
“yours—fuck it’s yours.” you mumbled, eyes rolling back your head.
he kissed the temple of your forehead, “that’s right, no other bitch even compares to you, you’re my only girl.”
you moaned at his words, moving your hand give some attention to your aching clit. his thrusts became sporadic and his mumbles became incoherent babbles, indicating that he was close.
“fuck, y/n, you’re so tight..so good.” was all he could manage before his eyes rolled back and he was cumming. hot spurts of his cum shot through you, he thrusted a few more times before pulling out and laying beside you.
“sorry,” he sighed, “came too fast, you just feel so good.”
you shrugged, “that’s okay, guess we’ll just have to go again.”
he smiled, “guess so.”
57 notes · View notes
fablesofkitkat · 2 years
Text
pov: you start to open up to Sero about your family dysfunction
alt. title: i (don't) remember you pt.12
CLICK HERE FOR PART ONE
genre: fluff
Now it's three in the morning and I'm trying to change your mind
- Arctic Monkeys
Tags: @vanilacaramel @vtte @blushycontent @charlie-xo @happilyheavenproductions @bl--ankhaeji @mattesatoruuu @that-fic-girl @comehome2myheart @hanta-fr-fr @fancyjellyfishcake @bolinbxby @shijjii @aki47-hayakawa @eijis-stuff @ectoplasmictoast @duchess-l @sana-li @ranrandomesss
Tumblr media
When Sero came back to the dorms despite being 2:00 in the morning, you hugged him tight as if you wanted to seep into his skin. It was apparent that you wouldn't let him go when you jumped and locked your legs together around his waist. He has to carry you now. He went home for the weekend since his ma was nagging him to come visit.
And then during the good night call, he asked you what's wrong and somehow his words was the impetus to the dam of your feelings bursting forth.
"Want to talk about it?"
You burrowed your face in his chest, avoiding eye contact. "You know I mentioned that my parents were college sweethearts, right?"
"Yeah, it's nice." His hands are under your thighs holding you up as he navigates the way to his dorm room.
"Did I ever tell you how my dad decided he was gonna marry my mom?"
Sero shook his head. "No."
"He said the moment he saw her, he knew he was going to marry her." You lean your face away, staring at a spot on his shoulder. "Can you imagine feeling so strongly for someone the first time you saw them and you just knew?"
Because it wasn't like that for us. The thought snuck in with no warning.
You went on, "And I think that's why I think he made a mistake you know because I think he got blinded and failed to see and know who my mom really was."
"But your mom and dad's been married for almost 20 years."
"Yeah," you slumped over him once more, resting your chin on his left shoulder. "I think it's also because for awhile, my dad had to work abroad for higher pay. So alot of their relationship was spent in long distance."
"That's amazing." Sero comments as he reached the door of his dorm room, without needing his prompt you reached and turned the door knob. "Long distance relationships are  hard."
"Yeah, my mom has this huge plastic box that contained letters. Handwritten. Their letters to each other. They used cute stationaries. Letters with actual stamps. I think I used to sneak around and read those letters when I was around 1st grade."
"You think?" He quirked a brow at that as he used one foot to push open the door.
You rolled your eyes. "I snuck around. Happy now, you grammar nazi?"
Sero's lips pressed quickly on your forehead as he laughed.
"Anyways my mom, she's not bad—"
He chuckled, kicking the door gently to close while you glared at him. "I'm sorry. It's just— you're saying it like you're leaving a review on your mom."
"Do you want me to go on?"
"Please." Sero walks over to his hammock, sat on it, and lied down with you still in his arms.
"She wasn't really there for us, for her kids. She never went to PTA meetings. She never oversaw our studies. She hired tutors sure, had nannies to take care of us but she wasn't there which was okay, no big deal. I wasn't hurt by it but she had these expectations that she's the most perfect mother in the world." You adjusted your body to lay in a position that's perfect for you and Sero when you said, "Tell me when your body's getting numb."
"'Kay."
"So, my mom wants us to do things like post our greetings on social media on her birthday. Greeting her outside of that doesn't count.Also on mother's day too. She wants to show off all the time." Your forefinger finds its way to Sero's jaw, tracing the shape. "Everything about me is about her especially after getting into U.A., I guess it's because she was the pretty girl in high school and college, she got used to everything being about her. Sucks I didn't inherit her looks."
He put his hand over your wrist. "What do you mean by that?"
"I'm not as pretty as her."
"You're pretty. The prettiest, cariño."
You looked at him thoughtfully and hummed. "I see, interesting." You broke into a smile.
"I'm a bad influence on you. Now you're dishing sass left and right." He grins while his fingers find the spaces between yours, holding your hand. You hear the whizzing of the tape to see Sero using his tape quirk to wound it on the door knob so he can pull on the tape to swing the hammock. "What about tío?"
"He's the best. When my siblings and I were toddlers, he actually stayed here and found work here instead of overseas." You start to smile as you remembered things fondly. "I remember his mango smoothies and coconut smoothies."
"Not strawberries?"
"Mango is the best flavor. But my dad is also a jerk. He's. . . hard to please." You stare at Sero's face, wondering if there will ever be a day you'd get sick of his face. Kami, he's so cute. "I remember the first time I joined a spelling bee contest and I got 2nd place. I was so excited that I got a medal. I come up to him and he asked me, 'why not first?'"
"Wow."
"I know. That's when I know I wouldn't get his approval unless I aim for first. So I didn't. Why exhaust myself to something that's going to take a whole lot of time pleasing someone else when I could just do whatever?" You sniffed at Sero, his cologne smells good. "Besides, if I do become like first all the time, he'd want me to maintain it so.."
"So tío is hard to please?"
"Used to be, now I call him out. And he's soft on me."
"You're a daddy's girl."
"I am."
"Oh. . . so like, you can call me daddy— ow! You smack like you're doing a spike on a volleyball. Sadist." He studies the expression on your face, and tentatively asks, "you feeling better?"
You press a quick kiss on his cheek. "Yeah."
---
AN: I wanted to write angst so why am I writing fluff. Really sorry if this doesn't resonate with your family dysfunction. I usually make reader's backstory vague as possible.
---
<- PREVIOUS NEXT ->
177 notes · View notes
dragon-queen21 · 1 year
Note
please, snake, spider and cat petre regressor hanta sero !!
need some ideas for the lil fanfic centering him, debating on if to make him a petre regressor too and if so which animal !! some things with him being ashamed of it since he usually takes care of his regressed friends so it takes a while for them to get him convinced that he's completely fine and has nothing to be ashamed of.
Spider/snake regressor Sero headcanons
It's funny I should get this ask from you anon, because I was working on some spider regression hc's fir a different fandom recently. I didn't include kitten regression cause I didn't feel like it fit with this post. Also if you do decide to make a petre fic, my vote is for spider regression, though that might be a little obvious with this post :3
~~~
-Feeling bad that he doesn't regress to conventional pets and instead to some pretty obscure ones
-I think he'd find out about other classmates pet regression and feel more open about his own, maybe it'd take some convincing from the other pet regressor's wanting him as a playmate
-Mina upon finding out about his regression makes it her personal duty to do a makeup look for him that matches the animal he's regressed too. Like painting his nails sliver or black. Doing eyeliner/face paint that looks like spider webs or little scales.
-I think he'd wear leg warmers when he starts to feel small. (Something is just so cozy about wearing them and being small I swear)
-Happily hanging off of or climbing high things. Weather he's using his quirk to do this, or simply finding some way to stay precariously balanced somewhere.
-He's surprised many students and teachers alike when he's in pet space from dropping down from some high up hidden place to scare them.
-Sero knows better than to scare Bakugou because of one incident where he did and quickly learned that the blonde's first instinct to being startled is to simply blow up the perpetrator. You can imagine how well that went for the little one in return
-Aizawa has had to use his capture scarf to get Sero down off of high places, weather it was due to Sero being too scared to come down, or if he was somewhere that was deemed unsafe for such a little one to be climbing on.
-The plan to keep Sero from climbing on everything backfires however as the pet regressor will purposefully put himself in high places just so he can get rescued and simultaneously be bundled up in Aizawa's scarf. He thinks of it as a little cocoon for himself :3
20 notes · View notes
ofmermaidstories · 2 years
Note
I recently read your Something (just like this) fic and oh my god IT'S SO GOOD!! I love how you wrote Deku, Sero and Mineta. He feels like his pervert self, but more mature and fleshed out?! I even thought about his dumbass 'offer' for a second LIKE WHAT, HE KINDA CHARISMATIC...'ok Deku boy I'm switching sides' . You made him so tolerable I even looked forward to reading more of him in the latest chapter, and I audibly shrieked for real, worrying about MINETAS safety at one point like- … You made me look forward to read about this grape-of-a-man…. Your writing skills got me flabbergasted fr.
If you could answer, do you have any future projects you're thinking of writing in mind? Like any characters you'd like to write about as well? Whatever you may be working on in the future it'll be a delight to read! (The question might've been answered but I'm not too familiar with navigating tumblr Oop I apologize!).
The way you structure your sentances is top tier and so easy to understand and follow for someone who's first language isn't english, like mee lmao. Also happy to see an author who take their time on writing and updating as they self seem fit!!! So many authors get burnt out and tired of writing because they ‘must’ update regularly.
Tumblr media
could you imagine if like, Mineta had accompanied Reader back to the suite and then stayed to be drinking buddies on the balcony???? omg…. and then like, they’re passing the bottle of Champange that like, Mineta lifted for them and their eyes meet…. dark and glittery….. I like to think they wouldn’t make out, simply because Mineta is for the Bros and not the Hos, but like…. you know, the tension would’ve been there, and then like, naturally that’s the moment that BAM, DEKU!
don’t mind me im just cackling to myself imagining it. actually, Anon, you’ve reminded me that i’ve been meaning to write a something!mineta one-shot for @vivianvampyric!! we’re a rock-star in it, and if i can find a way to shoehorn like, a theme of repeating damaging patterns/behaviours then i absolutely will. timeline wise it’ll have to happen after something ends sooo… hmm. 🧐 will have to plot it. but it’s on my list of future projects!! don’t apologise for not being able to navigate around this blog/tumblr—i think tumblr is quite a hard site to do anything more than like, click through blogs!! especially when you come to blogs like mine that like, just have no links LOL. i should probably fix that…. i’ve just been lazy. 😔🥺 and tbh i hate any kind of coding, no matter how minimal!!!! i had to get tumblr support to step in and help me fix my links in the blurb/header thing. 😔😔
but omg, please, you have no idea how much your ask delighted me!!!!!! apart from the fics i’ve listed in the above link (which i consider “high priority”), there’s a couple of other fic ideas floating around in my head. Like, there’s a second cowboy idea I’d like to write, but i keep calling it my not-a-fic because a) i don’t want to write the ending (lmao) and b) i’m not even sure i’ll post it when im done. 🧐 i can’t make up my mind, which means i’ve been slow with working on it (and only doing it for fun!).
Thank-you, though. 🥺 You’re very kind for coming by and saying hello—and for saying such nice things. 🥺🌷🌾🍊💜🌴 I’ve been working on the fifth chapter for something so i will make it a point to work faster—and to try and make it just as fun to read. 🥹📖🌷
18 notes · View notes
anime-rambles · 3 years
Text
"OMEGA STOP PART 1"
Pairing: Alpha Bakugou x Alpha Kirishima x Omega Reader
Type: ABO Dynamic, Angst, blood, SFW
Word Count: 2900+
A/N: Seeing how everyone is loving “Welcome Home Omega” I decided to do another omegaverse fic this time with lots of angst. Thank you so much for all the kind words, reblogs, likes and follows. Was thinking of making a Part 2 for this? What do you think?
Summary: Omega y/n returns home to her alpha’s after being away in Europe, thinking she would be able to re-join her alphas and be happy. Only to discover they move on without her.
Link to Part 2 = https://anime-rambles.tumblr.com/post/657712192264814592/omega-stop-part-2
************************************************************************
I collect my suitcase from baggage claim and make my way towards the arrivals gate. It has been an incredibly long 8 years since I’ve been back home in Japan. After graduating UA with all my friends, I decided I needed a new path, something exciting that didn’t include my alphas. Being away from my family and friends has been one of the most difficult things to go through and more importantly being away from my alphas. It was nice to be needed and not just because of my second gender.
After graduating UA, I joined Fatgum’s agency and from there I met Jackie one of fat’s previous partners on the drug squad. She needed a bright new hero that wanted to work outside of Japan and head off a special unit in charge of investigating quirk enhancing drugs. At first everyone was onboard and excited fir me but as time went on, it was becoming increasing hard to keep in contact with my busy alphas. So, one Christmas, two years into the job we all agreed to stop dating and put our relationship on hold, until I was finished with the special unit or until one of the alphas said enough, come home. I agreed happily, never thinking I would get the come home call, but here I am. I left Europe and returned home.
The doors of arrivals opened in front of me, I look around the barrier hoping to see either of my boys, Bakugou or Kirishima, but neither blonde nor red head could be seen. I walk the corner a small bit, thinking they might be hiding but nothing. I spot movement in the distant, a blur of pink rushing to my arms, knocking me off balance.
“YYYY/NNNN, I CAN’T BELIEVE YOUR HOME” Mina sobs into my ear. “Mina” I say back hugging her tightly. Out of everyone in UA Mina stayed in constant contact with my updating me on the group’s latest gossip and everyone hero’s ranking. “Come on, lets get you home” She speaks again, taking one of my bags and my hand in hers. I smile to her and gladly accept her hand. Mina is an omega like me, after UA her and Sero got together and currently have a beautiful house and a serval fluffy cats. Once we reach the car and start our journey. Mina tells me of everyone, what they are doing and what is planned for my coming home party tonight.
“Wait, slow down, where are you taking me first” I say, laughing at her excitement. With her hands on the car wheel. She says “Bakugou and Kirishima’s” I pause for a second. They must just be living together and not actually still together without, right? They wouldn’t betray me, would they? These thoughts are fully my head, maybe coming home wasn’t a good idea. I should have ignored the “come home” agreement. What if they just want to use me to have their kid and toss me aside.
“Y/N, please say something, you made me promise not to talk about the boys when were away and right now you’re kinda scaring me.” She presses.
“I’m… just thinking. So out with it tell me what has been going on, why are they living together.” I asked shifting in my seat to look at her and she drives down the straight road.
“Okay, so it started whe….”
Mina basically said what I thought she might after I left fully and didn’t come back like we agreed. Kirishima and Bakugou stopped for a while, they didn’t live together, socialise or anything but after Kirhisma was badly injured in a battle, they moved back in with each other and kept their relationship quiet, it’s been 6 years, that they been together while I have been alone.
“So that’s basically all of it y/n, I’m sorr…”
I cut her off, “Mina this is not for you to apologise for, you kept your promise to me and now I must face the music as they say in Europe.” We had arrived outside their house ages ago, but we ended up talking. I step out of the car and move to grab my bags. I look up to the house, it’s huge and white. Very modern and what’s looks to be very expensive. But what can you expect from the Number 1 and Number 5 heroes in Japan. Mina steps out and comes to my side of the car to hug me goodbye and to tell me the information for tonight. Just then the front door opens, Kirishima steps out with a huge grin on his face. He has changed a lot since I left. He is like a wall, thick with muscle and sporting a high red ponytail.
“There she is,” Kirishima says, holding out his arms as he makes his way down the path towards me. I drop my bags and run to him. I can be anger later, but right now I need this hug. “Here I am,” I say back to him, I took my face into his neck to breathe him in, he tries to do the same but it is unable as I have my marks and scent glands covered as Europe has different rules than us. I can sense the confusion and say I will explain later. Kirishima greats Mina and they discuss briefly about this evening's plans and Mina is off on her way, waving goodbye. With his arm around me, he guides me inside towards the kitchen. We each stand on opposite sides of the Island, not knowing what to say first.
“So, where’s Bakugou? I thought you would both be at the airport” I say frankly to him, showing my frustrations. “He had to work, but he should be back home soon,” Kirishima replies shuffling his feet. I stare at him, I want to voice my anger, I want him to know how much I hurt, I need to do this with Bakugou. “Okay” I reply looking at my bags, why did I come here, why did I think we could go back to normal. “He’ll probably be late like always though, why don’t show you to your room and you can get ready for this evening” He smiled at me, like he trying to form an olive branch between us. I nod and follow him out of the room and up the stairs. All around me are reminders, parties I could not attend, award shows I missed but right now I can’t dwell on that. My time in Europe was the best experience of my life and right now I want to go back. Kirishima leads me to a guest room and leaves me to get ready. I sigh, this is going to be difficult.
************************************************************************
Doing the finishing touches to my hair, I smooth my dress down as I look in the mirror. I’m wearing a tight-fitting black dress, that is off the shoulders. I rub my hands down my neck, wishing I could have had the surgery to remove my mark guards yesterday before I came home. Just to show them, that I kept my promise to them. I hear noises downstairs, Bakugou had arrived home ages ago but did not even come to say hello, just went straight to the shower. Although I know what Mina told me was true, I needed proof if I was to enter an argument with Bakugou. I walk a small bit from my room trying to stay quiet, I turn a corner and see a wall of photo frames, most are from UA and some are from Dates we three had together. The difference, I was no longer in the photos, I was cut out. You could see my arm or a sliver of my hair and maybe an eye. I felt rejection, my inner omega whined. Why would they do this to me? I ripped the frame from the walls and marched downstairs. My heels clicked on the floor beneath me. I rounded the corner and enter the kitchen not bothering to wait for their conversation to finished. I throw the frames onto the countertop and look up at both of them making eye contact. If I wasn’t so mad and hurt, I would be shocked at how mature and sexy they both are right now. Kirishima's hair is half up, half down being supported with braids and he is in a maroon shirt opened slightly. Whereas Bakugou wears a white shirt and supports an undercut. My alphas have matured, I suppose I have as well.
Kirishima looks at the frames and stays quiet. Bakugou does not dare to break eye contact with me.
“So, let me get this straight. I leave home, to become great in something that is bigger than me. I leave my alphas with an agreement, that we all would hit pause, and eventually I would come back or get a called from either of you to come home. I follow the rules, and it seems to me what I got in thanks was to be cut from your lives.” I raise my voice, guesting to the pile in front of me.
“tck…” Bakugou replies and looks at Kirishima.
“Don’t tck me Bakugou, it seems to me that I’m not even wanted here anymore, so why was I called home, let me guess you need an omega to have your child and then I’m to disappear,” I respond. “No that’s not why we called you back” Kirishima speaks up, slightly walking towards to appear less hostile.
“Funny how you call us your alphas but yet, our marks, our bond is no longer on your neck,” Bakugou responds, pointing towards me. “They are not gone, they are covered by a skin slip, in Europe is safer to have them covered in case you are kidnapped and forced to bond with someone,” I say back to him. “Omega, please let us explain, I understand your hurt, but we want you still, your part of our family,” Kirishima replies placing a hand on my elbow. I jerk away from him.
“So, all this time, when I was away, suffering through my heats alone. Omega depression after omega depression. You two, were what? Together happily rutting away.”
“Yes, how do we know you never had it off with anyone else,” Bakugou said leaning on the Island in front of me. “Bakugou, don’t say that -” Kirishima scolded him. “- we don’t think that y/n”. I stand there shocked; I can sense he is hurt but right now I will not be his vent.
“ah, I see, I was away fucking my way through Europe apparently and my alphas decided that instead of coming to see me and to tell me. They went behind my back” I stare at Bakugou not daring to back down. “How do we know you weren’t, how do we know you didn’t get our marks removed?” Bakugou asked.
I scuffed and turned out of the kitchen, towards my bags that were left at the bottom of the stairs. Both Alphas stayed in the kitchen and spoke to each other. I opened my bags and reached into it to find a wrapped plastic bag. I walked back into the kitchen, hearing Bakugou raising his voice at Kirishima, “I can’t Kiri, you almost died.” Kirishima hushed Bakugou as I re-entered the kitchen. I threw the bag at Bakugou.
“Go on, open it -” I say with my hands on my hips. “- There’s your proof” I stand and watch it. Bakugou opens the bag and pulls out two jumpers, one of his and one of Kirishima’s. Their scent has well worn out but mine could be smelled. Years of being alone, years of depression, laid in their hands. Kirishima’s eye watered. “This proves nothing, maybe if you weren’t lying about our mark being gone, we wouldn’t have this problem,” Bakugou said, dropping the jumpers on the countertop. “What do you want me to do, perform surgery right now, you know once you never doubted me” I laugh under my breath.
“Yeah well once, you weren’t such a slut, betraying your alp-“Bakugou responded but Kirishima stepped in creating a barrier between us. Tears started to form in my eyes, my vision blurred. Fine, if Bakugou wants proof right now that I was loyal then fine, I’ll give it to him.
I look at my nails and smile to myself, I thank whatever god is listening that I have long pointed nails today. Kirishima is currently speaking to Bakugou, standing in front of me. I can no longer hear him. All I know is, those skin slips have to go now. I take a deep breath in and dig my nails into my neck around where the stitched used to be. I whimper, both can smell blood and turn to look at me. I rip the slip from my skin, blood starts to pour from my neck but nothing that would majorly hurt me. I reach for the other and dig my nails in. “Y/n stop, what are you doing” Kirishima reaches to stop me, but he’s too late I pulled the other off and make eye contact with Bakugou. “You wanted your proof, here you are Bakugou, take a whiff I have NEVER BETRAYED EITHER OF YOU” I scream, throwing the slips onto the counter and storm off.
“Omega come back now” Bakugou shouts after me, I can hear him chase me and reach for my arm. I pull it forward and turn to face him. Tear are leaving my eyes, ruining my makeup, my dress ruined from the blood. “What Katsuki, you believe me now? What do you want from me, why are you mad?” Bakugou stands in shock, unable to talk. “ANSWER ME NOW,” I scream again. Bakugou reaches forward grabbing my arms, tears forming in his. Kirishima was leaning on the door behind him.
“HE ALMOST DIED, AND YOU WEREN’T THERE, I WAS ALONE, WATCHING HIM DIE AND YOU WERENT THERE, YOU PROMISED ME I’D NEVER BEEN ALONE, AND YOU LEFT ME ALONE WAITING FOR HIM TO COME BACK” he roared at me. I shoved Bakugou off me.
“I CAME HOME WHEN EIJIROU WAS IN HOSPITAL” I shouted back, both alphas heads shot straight up and looked at me. “I was there, I broke me promise to stay away until I was asked by either of you to come home. But I saw the fight, I saw Eijirou get knockdown and didn’t get back up. I hopped on the nearest flight and came home. You need proof, ask Fatgum, Denki, Tamaki, Deku.. anyone who sat in that waiting room.” I said looking into Bakugou's eyes. Kirishima walked forward to join us. Bakugou went to speak. “No you let me speak, I was there. Kirishima opened his eyes and called me an angel and then you shot into the room in a panic and threw yourself on him. Bakugou you looked in my eyes and didn’t say a word, so I stepped back, you saw me there, you. Don’t blame this on me. Knowing how angry you would be, Deku came and got me, promising to watch over both of you.” I stopped to wipe the tears from my eyes.
“How dare you hold that over me Katsuki Bakugou,” I say to him, Kirishima reaches for my hand as if to pull us all back together. I step back, I need to breathe to get out. I walk about the front door, grabbing my handbag. “I’ll see you at the party, some welcome home this was,” I say not looking back and slam the front door.
I walk down the path and reach for my phone, dialing Mina’s number. “Hey girly, I’m just about to leave for the pub,” Mina says down the phone. I start to cry and sit down on the curb. “Sero, wait a second” Mina whispers away from the phone. “Y/n, what’s happened, what’s going on,” She says again her voice has lowered. “Mina I need some help; I can’t see everyone looking like this,” I say back to her. I cry again, I can hear the door behind me open and I stand. I turn and see Kirishima, “Y/n wait please, come back in, we can sort this out,” he says, and I look over his shoulder. Bakugou is frozen in the same spot, staring at the floor. “I’m almost there, start walking to me,” Mina says and hangs up. I bend down and undo the straps of my heels, steeping out of them leaving them on the step. I start to run down the street, I need some quiet, I need to think.
“OMEGA STOP” Bakugou shouts behind me, but I can’t. I see Mina’s car and run towards it.
2K notes · View notes
kiribakuhappiness · 2 years
Note
This is my first time sending you a message but I've read literally almost all your fics and I can't stop thinking about how you would do krbk first times? Like, first hand holding... first kiss.... first handjob, like a 5+1 kinda thing? Idk how comfortable you are with posting that stuff but I know it would be great ❤️❤️ -tilly ❤️❤️
5 times Kirishima and Bakugou try something new together?? I am totally gonna expand this into a full one-shot but for now, have a nice little preview <3
"Hang on," Kaminari jolts upright from where he had been laying across Kirishima's camouflage comforter to eye skeptically in the direction of the bean bag chair in the corner of the room. "Are you actually being serious right now?"
"Hah?!" Bakugou snarls and sinks further down into the plastic-like material, tightening his arms across his chest as though that might help to physically block out the other's stupidity. "The fuck would I lie about somethin' like that for? It's damn stupid anyway! Why the hell are we even talkin’ about this dumb shit?!"
"I've got to agree with Bakugou on this one, man," Sero cuts in from where he casually leans his shoulder against the doorframe with a sharp smile and a loose shake of his head. "The fact that you'd think that anyone would have been able to get close enough to kiss him in the first place without suffering a horribly brutal death is pretty naïve of you... unless. Does his mom count, or?”
Bakugou grits his teeth at that statement before his fingers find the discarded pillow lying on the floor beside him and he flings it in the direction of the doorway. Sero just barely manages to catch it before it has the chance to 'thump' against his chest, beaming a wide grin and laughing like he’s just told an incredibly hilarious top-notch joke.
Kaminari flaps a dismissive hand at the pair of them with a roll of his eyes as he thuds back down onto the mattress before he turns his attention to something else on the other side of the room. “What about you, Kirishima?”
Silence answers them from the figure hunched over at the desk. He might have been too preoccupied with his homework to have heard them; if his pencil wasn’t hanging unused in his limp hand.
“Hello? Earth to Kirishima?” Sero tosses the pillow that he had been assaulted with at Kirishima’s back, who - despite having the world’s most defensive quirk - flinches against the attack before he swings around to blink at them as though he had completely forgotten that they were even in his room.
“Huh?” he asks dumbly, twirling his pencil round and round between his fingers.
“Have you ever kissed anyone before?” Kaminari reiterates his question with his hands behind his head and a curiously quirked brow. “I feel like you must have, right? You’re like the golden boy of Yuuei High. I’m pretty sure every girl in our class has had a crush on you at some point or another.”
Kirishima blinks at the group of them again, still rotating his pencil in a restless manner while the sides of his neck tinge with deep color. He turns back around in his seat as though he were determined to give his homework the undivided attention that it truly deserves, shoulders scrunching up defensively to the tips of his flushed ears.
“Uhh...” he hesitates further, and if he’s not careful, he’ll probably break that flimsy pencil of his clean in two.
“Okay, I can tell that whatever you’re about to say is a lie, so don’t even bother,” Kaminari interrupts him with an amused snicker.
“EXCUSE ME!” Iida has suddenly appeared in the hallway somewhere over Sero’s shoulder, dressed in his pajamas with a hand chopping in an exaggerated manner while he frowns at them with obvious disapproval. “There is a strict bedtime that you must be adhering to while you are living in the dorm building! It is in place to ensure that you get an amble amount of sleep so that you will be refreshed, alert, and prepared for class tomorrow morning! Please go back to your own dorms on your own floors immediately!”
“Gee, talk about being a major buzzkill,” Kaminari snarks under his breath with a pained grimace.
Sero raises a placating hand in Iida’s direction and beams another one of his sharp smiles at him. “No worries, class prez. We hear you loud and clear.”
“Thank you! Please head out in a timely fashion,” Iida demands some more before he turns on the heels of his slippers and starts off back to his own room. “But remember, do not run!”
Sero chuckles under his breath while he watches him go, and Kaminari rolls off of the bed before he claps his hands down onto Kirishima’s shoulders and gives them a reassuring squeeze.
“Don’t think you’ve gotten out of this so easily,” Kaminari warns him over his shoulder with a mischievous smile. “I’ll pry it out of you one way or another!”
Sero shakes his head at Kaminari’s determination as the blond squeezes by him before he raises a hand at the room in general. “Night Kirishima, Bakugou. See you guys in class.”
He closes the door behind him as he leaves and then they’re gone.
Kirishima waits a total of five seconds before he finally releases the tension from his body and lets out a little sigh of relief. It’s thirty more seconds before his pencil starts to move again for the first time since the others had so unceremoniously busted their way into his dorm. Not that Kirishima really minds or anything. He loves having his friends around, of course. Even if they do tend to talk about things that he’d rather avoid discussing with them.
It’s 240 more seconds until Bakugou decides to open his mouth.
“The fuck you lyin’ for?” he asks from the bean bag chair where he still hasn’t moved as he glowers suspiciously at Kirishima’s back. “’S not very manly of you to be such a damn pussy.”
Kirishima jumps in his seat and whips around to look at him; startled by his silent presence. “Geez, dude! You nearly scared me half to death! I thought you already went back to your own room!”
Bakugou’s sharp eyes only narrow further at that, refusing to back down or be distracted. “What’re you still avoidin’ the damn question for? The fuck are you tryna hide?”
Kirishima’s cheeks flood with embarrassed color again as he shifts around in his chair and rubs awkwardly at the back of his neck, looking at anything else in the room that wasn't his explosive friend. “I don’t know what you’re... I’m not trying to hide anything-”
“Bullshit!” Bakugou berates him instantly, unwilling to be brushed aside like that. “What? You been around the block a few times or somethin’? You some kinda tramp back home?”
Kirishima’s eyes snap over to look at him and he glares hard with a furious pout at that accusation.
“Hey! I’m not a tramp!” he defends himself adamantly, cheeks growing an even darker shade of red as he runs distressed fingers through his loose hair. “Why do you even care so much anyway? I thought it was stupid to you?”
“Tch,” Bakugou sneers and kicks one of his socked feet out as though he might have a chance to connect his hit from the opposite side of the room. “Fuck off, it is stupid! Which is why it’s so damn weird that you’re so determined not to answer the fuckin’ question!”
“Yes! Okay?” Kirishima yells back at him in frustration. The pencil that he has been fiddling with snaps in two between his clenched fist, but neither of them seem to notice it. “I’ve kissed someone before, and I really really regretted it! Is that what you wanted to hear me say so badly?”
Bakugou’s scowl turns sour at the confession and his eyebrows pull down into a harsh point in the center of his forehead. “The fuck? The hell happened to make you act like such a big ole bitch baby about this?”
Kirishima clenches his jaw tight and flares his nostrils before he promptly turns back around in his seat to refocus on his homework with his broken piece of pencil, clearly refusing to say anything else on the subject. Bakugou stares at his back for a long moment in silence before he clicks his tongue impatiently against the roof of his mouth and lumbers from the bean bag chair up to his feet.
Kirishima hunkers down further in his seat and glares at his math work through squinted lids, still obviously fuming. Bakugou reaches out with a rough hand to shove at his head while he leans down against the corner of his desk.
“Stop lookin’ like that,” Bakugou demands in a softer, grumbled tone before he pushes his hands down into the safety of his sweatpants pockets. “You're ugly when you're pissed at me.”
Kirishima snorts at his paper against his better judgement and rubs a hand over his tired face before he mumbles out from between his fingers, “It’s so hard to believe that you’ve never kissed anyone before, dude... you’re so charming.”
“Oi,” Bakugou knocks his elbow half-heartedly into Kirishima’s shoulder. “Fuck off with that shit, you snarky bastard. Like I ain’t get enough pesterin’ from the damn hag about it already.”
Kirishima grins down at his unfinished homework, already imagining Mitsuki’s jabbing taunts and teasing smirks at her indignant son's expense. “You know, you could just kiss someone and get it over with if it bothers you so much. It’s not like you’re hideously unattractive or, like... Mineta or something.”
“Eh, what? And end up really, really regretting it like you did? No shot,” Bakugou huffs down at the hard wood floor under his feet.
“I...” Kirishima hesitates again, balancing on the brink of making a decision, before he sighs a sad sound and carefully places the two pieces of his pencil down on top of the desk. “It's not like I regret doing it or anything, I just... regret the person that I did it with. And why it happened in the first place. And... everything that happened after it.”
“You wanna break that down into Morse code for me?” Bakugou snarks while he glares at the other out of the corner of his eye. “The fuck you bein’ so damn cryptic for? If you’re gonna tell me what happened just tell me, or shut the fuck about it.”
Kirishima worries his bottom lip carefully between the tips of his sharp teeth for another long moment before he finally looks at him through the fringe of his hair. His eyes are wide and vulnerable as he debates with himself before he asks lowly under his breath, “You promise that you won’t tell anyone else...?”
“Hah? What, cause I’m such a gossiping social butterfly or somethin'?” Bakugou mocks him further with a skeptically raised brow. “Promise I’ll put it on a damn t-shirt and wear it around school. Now spill."
Kirishima laughs again despite himself before he fidgets a bit more and drops his head to look down at his lap. "It was... with Mina."
Bakugou stares at him blankly for a long time in silence. "That name supposta mean somethin' to mean? Who the fuck is that?"
Kirishima laughs so hard he thinks his abs will never loosen again before he knocks his fist into Bakugou's stomach. "Dude, c'mon! Ashido? From our class? We've been going to the same school for two years now, how do you still not know anyone's names?!"
Bakugou sits on this information with his brows furrowed like he's thinking really hard about it. "Tch! Fuck you, I know who she is! The... frog chick, or whatever."
"Oh my god," Kirishima lets his forehead fall into the palm of his hand and his shoulders continue to shake like he's struggling to contain himself. "You're so dumb, man. I can't believe how oblivious you are to literally everything. How are you even third in our entire class?"
"HAH?!" One of Bakugou's strong arms finds its way around Kirishima's neck before he gives him a tight, warning squeeze. "Careful who you're talkin' to asshole! It's not my damn fault all those other extras are so fuckin' forgettable!"
"Dude, she is literally pink!" Kirishima argues back with a wide grin from his muscular prison while he struggles to break free. "She has antenna on her head! She shoots acid! We were partners with her at the sport's festival!"
Bakugou blinks as a subtle spark of recognition registers somewhere deep in his eyes. He retracts his arm and pushes his hands into his pockets again while he shifts his weight around on the desk.
"Oh... the alien chick," he concludes as though to himself before he's back to glaring again. "When the fuck did that happen? Last year or somethin'?"
"No, it was..." Kirishima stumbles over his words and his paling cheeks start to revert back to being stained red. "It was... in Junior High. We used to go to the same school and... it happened at a birthday party."
Bakugou still looks suspicious before he shrugs one of his broad shoulders, "Okay? What, and then the world ended? The fuck is so wrong with all of that?"
"Nothing!" Kirishima protests urgently before he groans and slumps back in his chair to stare gloomily at his forgotten homework. "It was... she was... it wasn't bad or anything. It was just a dumb party game, and it was barely even anything but..."
Kirishima takes in a deep breath and leans forward to hunch over his desk again, his eyes squeezed shut and his face illuminated with humiliated color before he grits out between clenched teeth, "Ah, man! You're gonna think I'm being so dramatic and stupid but it just... it wasn't what I wanted for my first kiss! I'm not even into... I mean, I didn't even like her like that! We weren't even that close of friends back then, I didn't even really know her! And everyone at the party was watching us while it happened, it was so fucking embarrassing!"
A thick tension of silence followed that declaration in which neither of them moved a muscle. Kirishima didn't dare lift his head and see with his own two eyes the kind of incredulous and annoyed look that must be plastered across Bakugou's face right now. He clenches his hands into tight fists on top of the desk and leans his weight more heavily on his elbows while he waits for the mockery and taunting remarks that he's sure are to follow.
But for a long time, the room is quiet.
Until Bakugou states rather simply, "Then just fuckin' do it over again."
"What?" Kirishima can't help but ask, and he forgets about his fear of being made fun of long enough to raise his eyes again. "Do... what over again?"
"Your first kiss, or whatever," Bakugou insists with a vague flick of his wrist. "Just redo it. Who's even gonna fuckin' know the damn difference?"
Kirishima can only continue to blink up at him in further confusion. "Dude, you can't just... do something like that over again?"
"Eh? The fuck not?" Bakugou challenges him stubbornly. He takes his hands out of his pockets and crosses them over his chest with another careless shrug. "Just pretend like it never even fuckin' happened, and then whenever you kiss someone that you like for real then that'll be your first real kiss. It ain't even technically a lie at that point!"
Kirishima turns that idea over and over in his head before he frowns up at him again. "Wait... so, when Kaminari asked you if you've ever kissed anyone before, were you... I mean, did you just pretend then as well?"
Bakugou doesn’t look back at him as he shifts his weight around some more before he bites out harshly, "No. Fuckass. Obviously I ain't fuckin' kissed nobody. Didn’t you hear what that plain-faced asshole said? No way in hell anyone would want that from me."
Kirishima wants to tell him that he shouldn’t take what Sero said so seriously but he’s never really heard Bakugou state something so self-deprecating about himself in such a nonchalant manner. Before he can figure out what the right thing to say is, Bakugou is already pushing away from his desk and heading across the room back towards their balconies, no doubt to avoid stumbling into Iida and hearing another speech about hanging around in other people’s dorm rooms too late at night.
“‘M goin’ to bed,” he announces to nobody in particular as he slides the glass door open and steps out into the cold air, and Kirishima is quick to jump to his feet and follow after him.
He watches uncertainly with his hands fiddling awkwardly at his sides while Bakugou leaps over the banister onto his own balcony and starts for his own room.
“Hey, dude,” Kirishima calls out to him in a spur of the moment decision before he has the chance to disappear inside.
“Hah?” Bakugou pauses in the doorway and looks back at him with an impatiently raised brow. It’s past his bedtime, and it’s definitely starting to show in his growing attitude.
Kirishima reaches a hand up to press his fingers hard into the tense tissue of his shoulder, and he watches his feet move with intent eyes as he slowly makes his way over to the banister.
“I was just thinking...” he falters and seems to lose his courage to continue with that statement.
“Eh?” Bakugou prods him further with a furious glare. “All that thinkin’ fry your last few brain cells or somethin’? Spit it out already!”
Kirishima rocks his weight from one foot to the other before he finally gathers up enough strength to raise his head and grin at him with a sheepish shrug of his shoulders. “Well, what if... we kissed?”
Bakugou blinks back at him like he can’t fully process that rather simple statement.
“Eh?” he repeats again a bit more incredulously. “The fuck would we do somethin’ like that for?”
“I don’t know, cause...” Kirishima shrugs again before he reaches out to grip onto the banister with tight fingers as though it might provide him some much needed moral support before he carries on as casually as possible, “You’re my best bro, and we’re pretty comfortable with each other, and you haven’t kissed anyone before, and I know that I wouldn’t regret my do-over if it was with someone manly like you, you know?”
Bakugou only continues to stare at him. His silence is almost worse than his blatant rejection probably would have been, and Kirishima is in the process of opening his mouth and telling him to just forget the entire thing when Bakugou finally reboots and comes back online again.
“Tch,” his hands find their way back into his pockets as his vermilion gaze sweeps listlessly around the empty patio as though to ensure that they’re really alone before he slowly starts to make his way back over to the banister as well.
He comes to a stop on the other side of it and finally turns towards Kirishima directly with a challenging tilt of his chin high up in the air before he sternly declares, “Fine.”
“Wait, really?” Kirishima asks before he can stop himself.
Bakugou glares harder at him but it does little to hide the very obvious blush that’s leaked into his pale cheeks and stained the tips of his crooked ears red. “What, you think I’m some kinda coward or somethin’? It’s just a stupid kiss.”
“It’s not stupid!” Kirishima argues back instinctively as he grips the banister harder. “I don’t want to do it with you if that’s how you’re gonna think about it, man! This actually means something to me, you know?”
Bakugou rolls his eyes at that and turns his head away to glower at the wall of his dorm room for a long time while he gnaws incessantly on the inside of his cheek before he finally looks back at him again. “Whatever then, we doin’ this or not?”
Kirishima hesitates another moment longer before the cold breeze biting at his face makes the decision for him. He leans a bit further over the banister and tries not to acknowledge how fast his heart seems to be racing in his chest. Bakugou’s sharp gaze flicks down to look at his chin - or, actually, probably his lips - before his eyes shoot back up to lock with his and he stubbornly leans in as well.
For a fleeting second, their faces hover too close together. Bakugou can see every fleck of color in Kirishima’s half-lidded eyes, and Kirishima can feel the warm puff of breath spiral out from Bakugou’s parted lips onto his frigid cheeks.
It’s Bakugou who finally takes the plunge and surges forward to close the distance between them, no doubt impatient and running on the adrenaline that seems to be coursing through his veins. It’s not anything crazy or mind-blowing. Bakugou’s lips are a little dry because of the harsh weather, and Kirishima’s mouth still tastes like the pho bowl he had for dinner because he hasn’t brushed his teeth for bed yet, but neither of them move away from it either.
Kirishima can feel his heart thudding painfully in his throat when its over; when they continue to linger too close together over their banisters and stare at each other in the silence that follows.
“Better than pinky’s?” Bakugou suddenly asks.
Kirishima can’t help but grin at that. “Yeah... it was better than Mina’s.”
“Tch, damn right it was,” Bakugou declares as if he’d known it would be all along before he abruptly turns away again and heads back to his room as though that hadn’t just happened.
Kirishima chuckles under his breath in amusement as he watches him go. His knuckles have bled white with how fiercely he’s been clinging to the cold railing, but he hardly seems to notice that, or the chilly temperatures, or much of anything at all that isn’t Bakugou.
“Goodnight, man,” he tells his retreating figure, and he tries to ignore how warm his chest feels and how much his cheeks hurt from smiling like he is.
“Yeah, yeah,” Bakugou waves a dismissive hand over his shoulder without looking back as he disappears through the dark threshold. “G’night, Kirishima.”
To Be Continued...
166 notes · View notes
kkyaka · 3 years
Text
You’re Still Here?
Tumblr media
Summary: There’s no way this insanely attractive baseball player likes you. Right?
Pairing: Sero Hanta x black!fem!reader
Warnings: college!au, quirkless!au, virgin!reader, baseball player!Sero, reader is a little insecure and doubtful, suggestiveness, Denki annoying Sero, PDA, Sero is really touchy, he also has a tongue pierce and an ear piercing, mentions of virginity, smut (18+!!), loss of virginity, penetrative sex, fingering (f), oral (f+m), some angst thrown in there, fluff at the end
Word Count: 11,669 (i- y’all)
A/N: Repost! This also has to be one of my favorite fics that I’ve written, and if you didn’t already know, Sero is my husband
Tumblr media
Your first encounter with Sero Hanta was what you would probably consider normal. Accidentally running into him at the student union while you were heading to class. Pretty normal, happens often, right?
What you found not so normal was that you kept running into him.
The campus was pretty huge, and you didn't really think that your chances of running into him were that high. And you're pretty sure you saw him wearing a baseball shirt, making you assume he was on the team for your school (which was correct), so it's not like he had a ton of free time.
But despite all of that, he always somehow found you. But by the third encounter, you couldn't really find it in yourself to particularly care. For one, he was really cute. Scratch that, really hot. You're pretty sure when you first ran into him, you stopped breathing.
The piercings adorning his tongue and his ear only add fuel to the fire, along with the fact that he fits out his clothes like nobody's business. (You've definitely fantasized about his thighs more times than you will admit). But besides that very eye-appreciating fact, he's really nice.
He's made you laugh so hard that you're stomach's hurt, you've both have had very good conversations on just about every last one of your interests, and he's pretty smart, so he's helped you out with homework in some of your classes.
You want to call him a friend, but you know that you don't want that, and every time you think about it, you shake the thoughts out of your head. He's way out of your league, and there's no way he'd be into you. That's what you keep telling yourself, but Sero doesn't make it any easier for you. He's a very touchy person, and it wouldn't bother you so much if it didn't fuel your feelings for him even more.
You've known each other for about a couple of weeks, but you've come to the conclusion that somebody must think you're dating because of his actions.
There's a spot that you found on campus, a pretty secluded courtyard that only gets a few people every now and then. You've spread out your blanket on the grass, and you were working on your notes, but now you're reading a book that you've meaning to start.
You bop to the music filling your ears through your headphones, your head resting on your backpack, and you frown when suddenly the sunlight is being blocked. You look up, scoffing softly when you see Sero standing over you, and you take an earbud out. "You're blocking my light," you chide.
"Sorry," he responds, a small smirk on his face, but he's making no move to get out of your way. "What're doing?"
"Reading. I'm giving my hand a break," you explain, nodding towards the notebooks next to you.
"Mind if I join?" he asks, and you shake your head as you start to move the stuff next to you, but you pause momentarily when you hear his backpack hit the ground next to you, and the next thing you know he's on his knees by your legs.
"What are you doing?" you ask suddenly in surprise, and he starts to spread your legs apart, and he lays down, his upper half almost equal with yours as his arms wrap around your thighs.
"Using you as a pillow," he responds like it's nothing. "Is that okay?" He lifts his head up to look at you when he asks, and even though your heart is now racing, you nod your head. He gives you that smile that literally makes you melt before he lays his head back down, sighing heavily as he closes his eyes.
"You couldn't just lay next to me?" you question with a laugh, and he doesn't look at you as he shakes his head.
"Nope. Practice kicked my ass this morning, and you're really comfortable."
"Thank you?" you quip, and he smiles, his eyes still closed.
"You're welcome. And now if you don't mind, I'm gonna take a nap," he concludes, his breathing starting to even out, and you chuckle softly as you go back to reading, your hand eventually finding its way into his hair, your fingers lightly carding through it.
When your nails graze over the back of his neck, you feel him shudder before he groans softly, and you raise your eyebrows as you lower your book. "Don't do that," he mumbles, but his voice is firm, feeling it vibrate against you.
"Do what?" You're confused, and you do it again, which causes him to react the same way.
"That," he groans, and you bite your lip as you do it again with more force this time. "Keep it up and I'll take you right here." Your eyes widen slightly as your legs subconsciously tighten around him, and he hums lowly at your reaction as he smirks.
"So, this is who you've been ditching us for." Your head snaps towards the voice, and you hear Sero sigh, but he doesn't open his eyes. Your eyes land on a redhead and a yellow-haired guy, but neither of them looks familiar.
"What do you guys want?" Sero sighs, annoyance in his voice, and you find yourself looking between Sero and the guys standing above you.
"We wanted to know where you've been. And now that I know..." It's the yellow-haired guy that's speaking, and you notice that his lip starts to quiver as he holds his hand over his heart. "I thought I was the one you loved, Sero."
Hanta rolls his eyes as you laugh beside yourself, having a hard time stifling it. "Cut him some slack, Denki. At least he had the courage to finally--"
"Don't finish that, Kirishima." He cuts him off quickly, making you wonder what he was going to say.
"Mind if we sit?" Kirishima asks.
"Absolutely not. Go away," Sero counters just as you were about to move your stuff, and you scoff, moving it anyway. "But, baby," he starts, lifting his head up to look at you, and you tilt your head slightly, your eyebrows raised.
"They're your friends, Hanta. It's fine." Your voice sounds like you're scolding a little kid, and you can hear Denki and Kirishima laughing as they sit down. "Do you guys play, too?" you ask, turning to them.
"Yeah, we do," Denki answers with a nod, but then he's quickly speaking again. "But I do have a question for Sero." You see Sero frown, a soft smile playing on your lips as you wait for what he's going to say. "What'd you do, man?" Both of you have a lost look on your faces at the question, but he keeps going. "You pay her? Offered to do her homework? Cause there's no way you managed to get someone this pretty."
"Fuck off, Kaminari." You find yourself snorting in surprise at his words, feeling your face grow warm as Sero tries to hit his teammate.
The whole time they're sitting with you and Sero, you find yourself talking more to them than they are to Sero. You expected him to maybe move away from you or sit up, but he stays on you, keeping his arms wrapped around your legs. He even turns his head away from them and actually falls asleep, but none of you pay attention to him as your hand finds its way back into his hair.
"Is he giving you drugs?" Denki tries.
"No, he's not," you answer with a laugh, and Denki scoffs as he shakes his head.
"I'm gonna figure it out," he mumbles, making you huff quietly as Kirishima rolls his eyes. You watch him check his phone, and he lightly taps Sero on the back.
"Wake up, man, we gotta go," he says, standing up, but if he hears him, he doesn't move, and Denki whines.
"I don't wanna watch film," he complains but gets up anyway.
"Says the person who needs to watch it the most," Kirishima counters, and Denki releases a dramatic gasp. You turn back to Sero, who's still laying on you, and you shake him gently. "Sero, you gotta go."
"Don't wanna." You barely catch it, but you let your head fall momentarily when you hear it, and he whines when you start to move, grabbing onto whatever part of you he can.
"I've got a lecture in fifteen," you tell him, and he basically weighs you down as you stand up, almost falling down in the process as he hangs onto you.
"Sero, let the poor girl go. You can see her later," Kirishima reasons, and Sero yawns as he stretches while he waves his friends off.
"Alright, alright. I'm coming." He slips his backpack on, and Denki's about to say something when Kirishima wraps his arm around him, forcibly turning him around as they start to walk away.
"It was nice meeting you," Kirishima tells you over a grumbling Denki, and you smile widely as you give him a small wave.
"Yeah, you too."
Sero helps you put your stuff back in your bag and helps you fold the blanket before handing it to you. "When does your lecture end?"
"Three. It's in the only brick building on this side of campus." He steps closer to you as you raise an eyebrow. "Why? Picking me up after?" you joke, both of you chuckling softly.
"If that's okay, yeah," he responds with a small nod, and then there's yelling coming from his friends, and he rolls his eyes as he sighs. "I'll see you at three."
And then he's planting a kiss on your forehead before jogging towards them.
Tumblr media
"It's nice."
"Thanks." You close the door behind you as Sero looks around your apartment, and you wish you would stop being so fucking nervous, but when he asked if you could go back to your place, you didn't know what to expect.
You guide him to your room, setting your bag against the wall as you take your shoes off, trying to find ways to get your heart rate down. You flop down face first on your bed before turning your head to the side, watching Sero do the same thing you did.
"I'm so tired," you groan, which is partially true, the yawn that follows your words helping the credibility of your statement. You flip over on your side when you feel the bed dip next to you, and you scoot back to give him room. He lays down next to you, holding his arm out, and you easily move into him, trying your best to conceal the deep inhale you do when his cologne hits your nostrils.
His arm wraps loosely around you, and you look at him to see him looking right at you, and it makes you jump back slightly. The look in his eyes is something you can't decipher, and he starts to run his hand over your back. "How tired are you?"
You hum for a second as you pretend to think. "Depends. Why?"
"Because I really want to kiss you right now."
Your mouth drops open in surprise for a split second, feeling your face heating up. "Is that okay?"
You nod as you swallow heavily. "Yeah, it is," you respond, your voice quiet.
His lips meet yours softly, almost like he's giving you a chance to pull away if you want to, but you don't, pushing your lips closer to his as your hand moves into his hair. You feel him smirk against your lips, the action immediately followed by his tongue swiping against your lower lip.
You easily let him in, his hand coming up to rub over the soft skin under your shirt, the motion making your skin go warm. He starts to move his hand down towards your jeans, and that's when your legs tense around him, your hand shooting out to grab his wrist, and he pulls away with a frown.
"Is this not okay?" he asks, and you hesitate before shaking your head.
"No, it's--" You cut yourself off, looking anywhere but at him, and fucking hell, your face is on fire. "It's just...I've done stuff before, but I've never done it," you admit pitifully, waiting for him to scoff at you, belittling you before he gets up and leaves, and you put your hands over your face.
"So?" he responds, and you move your fingers, looking at him between them. "Is that what you wanna do right now?"
You pull your hands away as you shyly shake your head, curling into yourself to the best of your ability. "Okay. We don't have to go all the way," he says, and you raise your eyebrows. "We don't have to do anything you don't want to do," he states, and you feel yourself relax, not even realizing you had terribly tensed up.
"Are you okay with that?"
"I'm okay as long as you are," he answers, the smile on his face making you feel so much better. "Do you wanna keep going?" You nod quickly, your smile matching his with a reserved look. "Can I touch you?" he asks, chuckling when you huff as you roll your eyes.
"You're already doing that, Sero." He leans down closer, his nose brushing against yours, that smirk back on his face.
"I gotta hear you say it," he whispers, and you feel a shiver run down your spine.
"Yes, Sero, you can touch me," you consent, and he's looking between your eyes for any sign of uncertainty before meeting your lips as his hand continues its course, your hand slipping from his wrist as he travels past the waistband.
He runs his fingers over your jean-covered crotch, the tense he feels from your thighs are different than the previous one, and even as he unbuttons and pulls the zipper down, he's still waiting for any sign that you don't want to keep going, but then you're lifting your hips to help him push your pants down, and his focus is on your bare legs as he drops the clothing to the floor.
You push on his head lightly, your face slightly covered by your arm. "Stop staring at me," you mutter, your face once again flaming at the attention.
"How could I? You're so pretty," he counters like you said something ridiculous, and he huffs internally when he can see the growing wet patch on your underwear. He pulls them to the side, biting his lip to stifle a groan at the sight of your glistening folds. "Shit, you gotta pretty pussy, too," he breathes, and you move your arm over your eyes as you whine at the lewd words.
You tense for a second when he runs his fingers through them, coating the digits in your slick, and he can't help but stick them in his mouth, not even bothering to hide his groan. "And you taste so fucking good. You're just the perfect package, aren't you?"
No one's ever talked to you this way, and now that you're exposed, he can definitely see that it's greatly affecting you. But he doesn't waste any more time teasing you, grabbing your leg when you try to close it as he rubs over your clit.
He slowly slides a finger in, gaging your reaction to make sure you're not uncomfortable, and he can hear you holding back, so he keeps going, pushing his whole finger in before sliding it back out. He moves it quicker, satisfied that you're getting louder, and he rubs over your hip as he adds another, that uncertain tense back in your thighs.
He hovers over you, slotting his lips with yours before he pulls away. "Relax, baby. Get out of your head," he tells you. "Let me make you feel good, okay?" You nod, your eyes having a hard time staying open, and he keeps rubbing at your hip, using his leg to hold yours back, spreading you open.
He curls his fingers, finding what he was looking for, and your back arches off the bed for a second as you let out a loud moan, the image making his dick throb in his jeans. The more he curls and speeds up his fingers, the more you start to relax. He has to press his palm into the erection straining in his jeans, wanting to focus all of his attention on you.
He uses his thumb to rub at your clit, pressing a little harder every now and then as he speeds up his fingers, your wetness starting to drip down his wrist. He leans back down over your face, his forearm braced next to your head as his nose brushes over your ear. "They ever make you feel this good? Hm?" he whispers in your ear, making you clench around his fingers, and he slides in a third, your legs starting to twitch as he continues to reach that spongy spot inside you.
Hell to the no, no one's ever made you feel this good. The best you could get was a few rubs at your clit, and they'd call it a day. You whine in frustration when you feel him slow down. "I need an answer, baby."
"No, no," you stutter as you shake your head, your hand grabbing his wrist when he picks up speed. "God, Hanta, don't stop."
If he's being honest, he could probably cum from this alone. You feel so tight, warm around his fingers, your walls clenching around them, and the only thing he can imagine is how you would feel around him. Wondering if he could make your sounds louder, make your eyes roll to the back of your head, and he releases a soft groan as his imagination runs wild.
You're moaning his name, your grip on his wrist borderline bruising, and you cum without warning, your back arching off the bed, your mouth open in a silent moan, your legs shaking as you release more slick onto the sheets under you.
When you wince at the oversensitivity, he pulls his fingers out, your chest heaving as he pushes them in his mouth, the taste of you not doing anything to help the throbbing between his legs. His nose brushes yours as he smirks, your eyes opening when he speaks.
"You okay?" he asks, and you scoff in exertion as you nod, and when he shifts, you can feel his hard-on digging into your leg.
"Yeah," you breathe, placing a hand over your chest as you catch your breath. "Do you want some help?" you question, your hand moving down to palm him, and he digs his fingers into his palm at the stimulation.
"Only if you want to," he offers, not wanting you to feel like you owe him something, but he doesn't stop you when you push him onto his back, situating yourself between his legs.
"I want to," you say, your gaze focused on the bulge in his jeans, and he rests a hand behind his head as you lightly trail your hands down his shirt, chewing your lip softly as you feel the rippling muscles through the material.
Goosebumps breaking out over his skin, his breathing starting to pick up slightly in anticipation, and his hips jolt slightly when you run your hand over his crotch before you unbutton and unzip his pants agonizingly slow. He takes a deep breath after you finally get his clothes off, his dick almost painfully hard.
You run your nails over his thighs, his stomach, everywhere but where he wants to touch him, and he groans when he feels your lips on his thighs, your teeth pulling at the skin before you suck it softly. "Damn it, baby, stop teasing me," he groans, multiple marks appearing over his skin, and the smile you respond with has him twitching.
The persona you had earlier was completely gone, making him wonder where in the hell it went. He moans in surprise when he feels your tongue lick over his balls before sliding one in your mouth, your tongue swirling around it, making him drop his head against the pillows as his eyes close.
When you lick up the precum drooling from the tip, his moan gets louder, his hands gripping the sheets beside his hips. Sweat starts to break out over his forehead as your tongue swirls around it before taking all of him in your mouth. He bucks his hips up into your mouth by accident, and he tries to apologize, but your head starts moving up and down, and he's at a loss for words.
He sits himself up on his elbow, groaning again when he meets your eyes, his lip slipping between his teeth as his eyes start to have trouble staying open. He bucks his hips again, having a hard time fighting against the heat of your mouth, his head falling back on his shoulders.
"God damn it, shit, you are so good at this," he moans, and you guide his hand to your head, which makes him lift his up. You push his further onto your head, and he gets the message instantly, grabbing a fistful of your hair, your throat relaxing, cheeks hollowing, as you place your hands on his thighs.
He moves your head up and down as his hips buck up every now and then, fucking your throat, the vibrations of your garbled moans only sending him higher. His moans are uncontrollable at this point, and he can't help it when he can see the tears running down your face, short gagging noises starting to fill the room.
He's not going to last long, the knot in his spine moments from snapping, and when he tries to pull you off, you push down on his hand, making his eyes go wide. "Baby, fuck, I'm gonna--"
You bop your head faster, and he grits his teeth as he cums, his load shooting down your throat as you take him all into your mouth. His legs twitch as you keep your mouth on him until he's pushing lightly at your forehead, finally making you relent. His limbs fall flat against the bed as he throws his arm over his forehead, and you chuckle softly as you cough lightly. "Fuck," he breathes before looking at you, watching you wipe your face before he grabs your arm. "C'mere."
He pulls you up to him, bringing you closer when he cups the back of your neck. "Good?" you prompt, your voice hoarse, and a smirk on your face before he pulls you in for a deep kiss, tasting yourselves on each other's tongue.
"Amazing," he stresses meeting your lips again, this time a little more lazily, sighing contently as you smile, making both of you laugh softly.
Tumblr media
You're thinking way too much. Right? You groan softly as you rub a hand over your face, leaning back in the seat. What you and Sero did the other day doesn't mean anything, does it? He hasn't really mentioned it, but you haven't talked to him because he's had practice and...
You slap a hand to your forehead, making the person sitting at the end of the table glance at you in confusion.
You sucked a guy's dick, and you don't even have his number???
You groan again as you let your head fall forward, the person eventually getting up and leaving, and you would apologize, but you're too busy dealing with your inner turmoil. How in the hell did you even let that happen? Maybe it was the horniness and your post-orgasm haze that clouded your judgment. Or maybe it was clouded because of Sero. Who's really fucking hot. With amazing thighs and--
This time you drop your head to the table, flinching at the pain and the loud echo that can probably be heard by everyone in the vicinity. "What'd I tell you about studying so hard?"
You snap your head up, looking to your right to see Sero sitting next to you, dropping his backpack on the table. "You'll fry your brain," he adds as he holds out a cup in front of you.
You frown as you look at it. "What's this?" you ask, taking it.
"Smoothie. You're favorite, right?" You blink in surprise, recognizing your order, and you nod distractedly.
"Uh, yeah, it is. Thanks," you say, and he gives you a quick 'you're welcome' before scooting closer to you, looking at what's in front of you.
"You're studying so hard for economics? That class is light work," he responds, and you roll your eyes fondly.
"That's because you slack off," you chide, making him scoff playfully as he holds a hand to his chest. You laugh softly as you drink the smoothie, and you think to yourself, how did he know this was your favorite?
You jump out of your thoughts when you feel his head fall into your lap, laying in the chair next to you as his feet stay on the floor. "What're you doing?" you ask.
"Laying down," he responds plainly, not even taking his attention off of his phone.
To be completely honest, you thought he wouldn't speak to you anymore after that you both did. There's no way he's actually interested in you, right? Both of you are mostly opposites, you don't even know how he managed to notice you. You don't seem like the type of person he'd 'go' for.
Granted, you don't really know who that would be.
Maybe he's just staying around until you sleep together, and then he'll just disappear. You shake your head internally, feeling stupid. You shouldn't have told him you were a virgin. That's probably what his intention was all along, and you can't help but feel a pathetic feeling sinking in you.
It's probably all a part of his plan to lure you in, and you're falling for it. Like an idiot. You felt safe with him, making you feel comfortable and not pushing you to do anything you didn't want to do. But maybe that's how he does it; he's probably used those lines before with other girls, and you're definitely no different.
You feel something warm on your face, and you look down, realizing it's his hand. "What's wrong?" he asks, his phone resting on the table, and you shake your head, using your smoothie to help you stall for an answer.
"Nothing. I'm just really worried about this test coming," you lie, hoping it's enough to deter him, but to your dismay, it doesn't, his thumb over your cheek softly.
"That's not it," he says, and you scoff as you put on a fake smile.
"It's nothing, seriously, I'm fine," you repeat, and he sits up like he's about to press you further when a voice cuts him off.
"Really, Sero? The captain's gonna flip if you're late." It's Kirishima, and he waves at you before looking back at Sero, an annoyed look on his face. "You had all this time."
"But I have something to do," he tries, glancing at you, and Kirishima raises his eyebrows.
"And what're you gonna say to him?"
Sero groans softly as he rolls his eyes. "I'm sorry, I gotta go," he says, and you don't know if you're grateful or disheartened, but before he stands, and he holds his hand out. "Give me your phone."
You raise an eyebrow but unlock it anyway, handing it to him. He types something in, and he's handing the phone back to you and standing before Kirishima can say something else. You're looking at your phone, and he tilts your chin up, planting his lips on yours softly.
"I'll see you later, okay?" He gives you a wink before turning around, waving off whatever comment Kirishima said, but you don't even hear it, too focused on what just happened.
He's out of sight by the time you come to, and then your face is heating up as you put your face in your hands.
Tumblr media
If it's one thing you hate, it's being confused about your feelings. Along with being played with. You decided to eat lunch outside today, hoping the good weather would help you clear your head, but so far, it's proving to be futile.
You hadn't even bothered to check your phone, trying to dive into studying to see if that would help, and you're very close to pulling your hair out. You close the textbook about to shove it in your bag when your phone pings with a text.
G.H.G.O.A.T. >I miss you :(
You frown, giving your phone an incredulous look before you type back a response.
You >Uh, who is this?
G.H.G.O.A.T >The love of your life, duh
The response is almost instant, and you shake your head.
You >Sero?
You expect a text back, but then you see your phone light up, seeing that he's calling you now, and you scoff as you answer it. "Aren't you supposed to be practicing?"
"We're in the weight room today, and I'm taking a break. Don't you miss me too?" he says, changing the subject, and you scoff softly.
"No," you joke, the smile on your face hard to get rid of as you hear him squawk indignantly.
"You're so mean to me, princess," he whines as you tap at the table with your nail.
"Are you even supposed to have your phone right now?" you ask, someone yelling in the background as you finish the question.
"Technically, no, but I'd rather talk to you, pretty girl," he responds quickly, and you hate how your face goes warm at the compliment.
"What does the acronym stand for anyway?" you ask, trying not to focus on the feelings running through your head.
"Isn't it obvious?"
"Uh, no?" you respond, your eyebrow quirked.
"The greatest head giver of all time. Duh." You let out a laugh in surprise.
"I am not keeping that as your contact name," you admit, and you can hear him protest.
"I'll take the love of your life as well," he teases, making you roll your eyes, and before you can respond, someone's yelling in the background again, making Sero yell back. "I gotta go before the coach gets my ass. I'll talk to you later, okay?"
"Yeah," you say, quickly shaking off the stupid smile on your face.
"Shut the hell up, Denki. I'm coming!" you hear him. "See ya later, beautiful." And then he hangs up, leaving your face warmer than it was before. But at the same time, it makes you wonder how long this is going to be going on. If his plan is to just punch your v-card, then maybe you should just get it over with.
There's no reason to delay the inevitable, but there's a part of you that doesn't think that that's his intention, which is why you're having such conflicting feelings right now. Should you feel flattered that he thinks you're pretty enough to be his next target? Right now, you mostly feel stupid, thinking for even a second that you could possibly get a relationship out of this.
And here you are again. You decided to eat outside to clear your head, and you're back in the same cycle of thoughts. You let out a groan as you let your head fall back on your shoulders. You look at your phone, seeing that you only have a few minutes before your next class, so you pack up your stuff, putting in your earbuds, deciding to focus on the music to drown out your thoughts.
~
It's your last class of the day, and you've never felt more grateful that it ended early. Even though the sun has just started setting, you want nothing more than to get some food and go back to your apartment. It was actually going great for you, the line wasn't long, which means that you would get back home sooner.
But just as you walk out of the dining hall, you feel an arm wrap around your shoulders, making them drop slightly. "You look like you're on a mission. Can I join you?"
You roll your eyes as you turn to see a familiar face, the smile he's wearing contagious. "I'm going home," you tell him, and he pouts softly.
"Is it to study?" he asks, and you nod your head.
"Well, then just come back to my place." You stop walking, and he follows suit, shrugging his shoulders. "We can help each other, right?"
You shouldn't, but every time you get around him, he makes that voice in your head scream louder. The voice that refuses to believe he has ill intentions. "How do I know you'll actually study?" you quip, and he keeps walking, ultimately turning you in the opposite direction.
"Can't stay on the team if I have shit grades," he says. "And if I have you there, you'll keep me motivated," he adds, and you give him a skeptical smile.
"Oh, really?" you jab, and he gives you a firm nod.
"Of course," he starts, leaning closer to you. "Cause if I'm good then you can reward me," he whispers, making you shudder deeply, and he chuckles to himself before he kisses you, a lot sloppier than you would prefer in public before he continues the walk to his dorm.
When you get there, the building doesn't seem that lively, and you're thankful because this doesn't look like a co-ed dorm, and you could be spared the looks right now. You're surprised that he's living in a dorm, but you assume because he's an athlete, the dorms would a bit of an upgrade, the place looking almost as nice as your apartment.
There's not much of a living room or a kitchen, but it's enough to get him by, the place has two separate bedrooms and a bathroom. He leads you to his room, turning the lights on as he throws his backpack in his desk chair. "You can make yourself comfortable. There's no need to be so stiff, princess."
You nod as you drop your bag near his bed, toying off your shoes, setting yourself on the edge of his bed before you dive into your food partly because you're hungry, and partly because you just need something to do. He plops down next to you, stealing a fry before you can react, and he laugh when you push him away.
He pushes himself up towards the head of the bed, leaning against the wall. "So, what're you gonna help me study?" he asks, placing his hands behind his head.
"I'm not helping you do anything. I have to study too," you respond, and he rolls his eyes before he grabs his backpack, pulling out some index cards as he returns to his original position.
"Could you at least quiz me?" he tries, and you tilt your head as you hold your hand out. He puts the cards in your hand, and you read off the first question, his answer making you shake your head.
"That's not right," you say, finishing your food, and he scoffs.
"There's no way."
You frown. "Didn't you make these? What you said doesn't match," you respond, and he takes the card from you, reading it to himself.
"That's basically what I said." You shake your head fondly as you go through the stack, and you raise your eyebrows in surprise when he takes it from you, throwing it to the side. "I'm bored," he states, pulling you into his lap, placing your legs on either side of him as his hands rub up and down your thighs.
"We just started."
"I'd rather be kissing you though," he says, not waiting for a response as he kisses your neck, purposefully running his tongue piercing up your neck. "Haven't I been good enough?" he murmurs in your ear, your breathing already picking up.
"You haven't even done anything," you breathe slowly, your focus barely on your words, and he grabs your ass, grinding you into his crotch as he finally puts his lips on yours. Your arms wrap around his shoulders, and you moan softly when you feel him swirl his tongue around yours, his hands arching your back further into him.
"Yo, Sero!" The loud voice follows the door opening, and you jump violently as you move your face into his neck, hesitantly turning your head, your face as hot as a flamethrower.
"What the fuck, man?" Sero groans as Denki laughs.
"Shit, my bad. Didn't know you were in the middle of something. Guess that means you don't wanna hang out with the team," he adds, and Sero nods his head, but his hands never leave your body.
"Yes, it does. Now get the fuck out," he responds shortly, and he chuckles again as he holds his hands up.
"Okay, okay. Relax," he starts, walking towards the door, but he turns to you when he gets to it. "He talks about you all the time."
"Denki--"
"Seriously, you should've seen how ecstatic he was when he finally got your name--"
Sero cuts him off with a shout of his name, not giving him any more room to talk, once again hearing his laugh as the door closes, and Sero chuckles nervously. "Sorry about that," he tells you sheepishly. "That guy has no boundaries."
You huff softly as you shake your head. "It's okay," you say. "You were happy you learned my name?" you ask hesitantly, and he releases another nervous chuckle as he rubs the back of his neck.
"Well--he says stupid stuff all of the time," he explains, his face terribly red.
"And you talk about me?" you press with a soft chuckle, and he gives you a lazy shrug.
"I mean, yeah," he grins. "It's kinda hard not to," he adds, making you smile softly.
"If you wanna hang out with your friends, you can. I don't wanna stop you," you shrug, and his hands are back on your ass, pulling you into him again.
"I see them all the time. I don't get to see you a lot, and I'd rather spend time with you anyway," he reassures, and you play with your hands as you look down, those thoughts flooding back into your head, and he notices your change in demeanor, his hands move to rub over your back.
"Why?" you ask, and he scoffs fondly.
"Cause you're way more fun than them," he responds, and he doesn't give you enough to think about what that could mean because he's saying something else. "You wanna watch a movie or something?" he asks, and you give him a look.
"What about studying?"
"I think it's been well established that I don't wanna study," he decides before leaning over to grab the remote. "We can watch anything you want to."
"I don't care."
He hums as he scrolls through the selection, and he smiles when he hears your scoff. "A baseball movie?" you muse.
"It's a classic. You can't go wrong," he responds before throws the remote towards the nightstand, and he moves until he's laying down on his back, pulling you into him as he throws your leg over him.
"I can't stay the night, Sero," you tell him, feeling fatigue start to come over you, the movie nearly putting you to sleep. Or could that be because of his heartbeat?
"I'll wake you up, don't worry," he says absentmindedly, and you know that he won't, but the hand he's rubbing up and down your back isn't helping you stay awake. And you don't really trust that he actually will. "You can't go to sleep yet, this is the best part."
"The movie just started, Hanta," you answer sleepily, snuggling further into his chest, and you hear him chuckle as you feel him pull the comforter over you.
"Yeah, I know, but that doesn't change anything." You blink sleepily as you try to watch the images in front of you, but the warmth is making you fall asleep way faster than before. "You can't change my contact name," you barely hear him say.
"What?"
"You can't change my contact name because yours is the same." You frown at him as you lift your head up, and he turns his phone towards you, and lo and behold, that same acronym is in place of your name.
"Where'd you get that picture from?" you ask, squinting as you look at the contact photo, and he's quick to move the phone away.
"I took it earlier today," he answers quietly.
"That's such a bad picture," you scold, but there's no heat behind it as you put your head down.
"I think you look cute," he defends quickly, and he smiles when you do, and he watches your eyes flutter close. "Baby, you gotta give me a kiss."
"Why?" you whine in annoyance.
"A goodnight kiss," he clarifies, and you don't open your eyes when you respond.
"You're not going to sleep," you deadpan.
"Please?" he whispers, dragging out the word, and you huff as you roll your eyes before you lift yourself up, your lips meeting firmly, and he smiles into the kiss. "Goodnight, baby."
You flop down onto him, your face in his neck as you pull the comforter up to your chin. "Goodnight, Hanta."
Tumblr media
When you wake up, you shield your eyes from the sun beaming in through the blinds, your mouth dry. You frown as you shift your face away from the sun, groaning softly, and you blink to get the sleep out of your eyes.
You're not in your room.
You sit up as you look around, and that's when you realize Sero's not in the bed with you. Before your mind can think of the worst possibilities, the door's opening, and you're greeting with a Sero, who's only in tight black briefs.
No. No. It's too early for this.
"How'd you sleep?" he asks, drying his hair some more before throwing the towel to the side.
"It's the next day, Hanta," you chastise. "You said you would wake me up." And you really wish he would put some fucking pants on.
"But you looked so peaceful. I couldn't bring myself to do it," he responds, and thank goodness he slips on some shorts before walking over towards you.
"Gee, you're so kind," you joke, and he smirks at you as he leans down.
"I know, right?" He moves in to kiss you, and you back away, making him frown.
"I have morning breath," you say, covering your mouth, and he rolls his eyes before nodding his head towards the bathroom.
"I have extras," he tells you and you hesitate as you move the blankets.
"What about Denki?" you ask, a little worried you'll run into him.
"Don't worry about him. He already left," he says, slipping on a shirt as he grabs his bag, and you slip out of the bed, making your way to the bathroom.
When you walk out, you see him fully dressed, baseball cap on his head with his bag slung over his shoulder. "I know it's Saturday, but I have a game, so I can't sleep in with you like I want to," he groans like it's the worst thing in the world.
"That's okay. Good luck," you respond, and he slips his arm around you, pulling you into his chest.
"I want you to come," he continues, and you frown.
"I won't have time. I still have to shower."
"The game's not until later this afternoon, I just have to get there extra early," he says with a roll of his eyes.
"Um, I can try," you say, chewing your lip softly, and he beams at you.
"Perfect. Now, let's go," he orders, pulling you out of the hallway.
"Where are we going?"
"You're walking with me to the stadium. Obviously," he grins.
"Why do I have to go?"
"Because you'll make the walk there more bearable." You don't fight it, and your apartment isn't that far from the stadium, so you slip on your shoes and grab your bag, and he's got his arm around you the entire walk there.
He calls out to some of his teammates when you get to the stadium, and you'll definitely have to change. It's only late in the morning and the temperature is already getting hot. "I'll see you at the game, right?" he asks when he turns to you.
"We'll see," you tease, and he's adjusting his cap further up his head as he leans down.
"You're no fun," he jabs before he kisses you, wrapping his arm around you, deepening the kiss. You hear his teammates cheer and holler, but you're not really paying attention when he slides his tongue into your mouth.
"Sero! Stop macking your girl and come on!" At that, he pulls away, satisfied that your lips are puffy and that you're breathless, and gives you one last peck before he slides the hat onto your head.
"See you at the game, beautiful."
And you watch as he walks away, some of the guys shoving him playfully when he gets to them, and the stupid smile you have on your face never leaves the entire way to your apartment.
"And where the hell have you been?" Mina questions as soon as you walk through the door, and your head is towards the floor as you slip your shoes off.
"Nowhere," you mumble, dropping your bag into a chair as you make your way towards your room, and you know Mina's not going to drop it, prodding you with questions as you try to decide what to wear.
"You slept with someone?" she tries, and you scoff as you shake your head.
"No."
"Then who's cap are you wearing?" You frown at her as you throw your clothes on the bed.
"It's mine," you lie and she gasps.
"You're sleeping with someone on the baseball team? Look at you go!" You wave your hands frantically as you shake your head.
"No. I am not sleeping with someone on the baseball team," you deny.
"So, you're seeing someone on the team?" Now that causes you to stall, the hesitation making her laugh loudly. "You are! Why didn't you tell me?"
You shrug as you struggle to come up with an answer. "I dunno," you reply lamely before moving towards the bathroom.
"Well, you're gonna tell me everything on the way there," she says, following you.
"Where?"
"To the game of course. I have to see this guy for myself," she concludes, and there's no way she's backing down, so you roll your eyes before making your way towards the shower.
~
"Did we have to sit so close to the field?" you ask as you sit down, taking a sip from your drink.
"Of course, we did! I have to be able to see what this guy looks like." You roll your eyes again as you fan yourself.
"The game hasn't even started yet."
"That means you have time to tell me everything."
You reluctantly tell her everything, making sure she keeps her voice down for the rather explicit stuff, hoping you're not getting weird looks as you recall everything that's happened. "I don't know, maybe it's all a joke or something," you say when she asks why didn't tell her anything from the start.
"What you just told me does not sound like a joke. He knows your favorite smoothie, and you never told him? Something's definitely there."
You don't get to respond, the game getting ready to start, and you turn all of your attention towards it. You don't know a ton about baseball, but you know enough to understand what's going on, whereas Mina's mostly just watching for the guys, but it's not like you can blame her.
"Oh, my God! There he is!" she yells almost too loud for your liking, slapping you on the arm in excitement, and you slap her hand away. "Damn, babe, you chose a hot one."
"Shut the hell up," you hiss. "And how'd you know?"
"Because the number on 'your' cap matches the one on his jersey." You jump in shock, and without taking it off, you run your fingers over the front, and yep. You feel the number seven under your fingers, the number splayed on his back as he stands in the on-deck circle, practicing his swings. And you thought he was hot in just regular clothes.
It should be illegal for a uniform to be that tight, right? There's no way that should be allowed. The couple of swings he does allows you to see every inch of his muscles, his arms nearly bulging out of his uniform, like he's not even wearing it at all. You bite your lip softly as images run through your head, and you're quick to shake them off, not sure if you should thank or curse Mina for sitting so close to the field.
Your eyebrows raise when he turns around, his eyes landing on you instantly like he knew you were there, and you give him a small wave. You frown at him when he starts poking at his cheek, tilting your head in confusion, but when he puckers his lips, you instantly understand what he means, and you're quickly shaking your head.
The smirk on his face turns into a pout, his body slumping slightly, and you smile softly at his reaction. He's continuously mouthing please, and you elbow Mina lightly in the ribs as she giggles at the both of you. You cautiously look around before hesitantly bringing your hand up to your mouth, your lips meeting your fingers before you flick your hand his way, your face heating up at the cheesy gesture. He's smiling at you, as he grabs the imaginary kiss out of the air before placing his hand on his cheek.
You roll your eyes as you shake your head at how much of a dork he is before he turns back to the field, stepping into the batter's box. You find yourself waiting anxiously for the pitch, and you don't even realize how tense you are until you hear a satisfying crack ring out, the ball flying through the air as Sero drops the bat and runs.
The ball quickly flies past the outfielders, not high enough to be easily caught, effectively aiding him in making it to third. "Does this mean you're gonna be your boyfriend's biggest cheerleader?" Mina teases, and you laugh beside yourself as you push her lightly, rolling her eyes.
The only thing you dislike about baseball games is how long they can be, the sun feeling it's trying to kill you, and you and Mina reapply sunscreen more than you would've liked, your skin feeling awfully sticky along with the combination of your sweat.
You actually find yourself cheering pretty loudly, but other are people are doing it too, so you're not really thinking about it. Mina's cheering with you, with the teasing of course, but by the time the game is over, it seems to cease, much to your relief.
The game was nearly close, so when it's over, you're working on calming down your racing heartbeat as you watch the team celebrate their win. Just as you and Mina get to the stairs to start walking out of the stadium, you hear someone yell your name. Both of you turn around, seeing Sero waving at you, and before you can even think about walking towards him, Mina's walking up the stairs tossing a "see you later" over her shoulder.
You roll your eyes when she winks at you before turning around, leaning down a bit as Sero jogs towards you. They're not that high up from the field, and Hanta's tall, so it's not like you have to go far. He's covered in sweat and dirt, but the smile he wears on his face spreads across yours. "You came," he says, and you shrug softly.
"I mean, you wanted me to, right?" His smile widens as he takes a couple of steps closer, beckoning you closer with a curl of his finger. When you get close enough, his hand grabs your neck just on the side of possessive before kissing you deeply, the contact leaving you wanting more, and he smirks at you when you chase after him.
"Thanks for coming," he says against your lips, and you can feel your heartbeat in your ears.
"Yeah, of course," is really all you can manage without stuttering like a nervous wreck. He gives your neck a tiny squeeze before he pulls away.
"Meet me outside the stadium, okay?" You nod in agreement, and he smiles again before jogging away.
~
You wait for him, sitting on one of the benches mindlessly scrolling through your phone, and you can hear his voice before you see him. You look up, seeing him talking to Denki, so you get up, slowly making your way towards him, and you can see Denki's eyes drift over to you before they move back to Sero.
You don't know what he says, but Sero shoves him away, Denki responding with a laugh before he turns around to greet you, throwing an arm around your neck, pulling you into him. "You did really good," you say as he starts to walk the both of you wherever.
"Only because you were there," he responds making you roll your eyes playfully. "Seriously, your cheers motivated me."
"Everyone was cheering, there's no way you heard me," you argue, and he just chuckles at you softly before kissing you on the forehead.
"So, what're we gonna do?" he asks, changing the subject, and you sigh heavily as you let your head fall back on your shoulders slightly.
"Well, I am going back to my place and getting in the shower. I feel disgusting," you add, frowning softly.
"Sounds good," he says before turning to walk the both of you towards your apartment, and you squint at him.
"But you already took one?" you question, and you're almost certain he did because for one, he smells amazing, and even though you're close to him, you're having a hard time preventing yourself from pushing further into him.
"No harm in taking another one."
Tumblr media
"Hanta, I would actually like to get clean," you groan. "That's the whole point of a shower."
"You hear the water running, don'tcha?"
You are currently caught between Sero and the shower wall, basically completely dry because he's the only one getting hit by the stream. "But you're blocking the water--" He cuts you off by pressing his lips to yours, and you can feel his smirk against them.
"Just one more, okay?" The huff you're about to release is cut short once again when he starts kissing down your jaw, his hands gripping your hips and pulling you into him allowing you to feel his growing hardness digging into your thigh.
His tongue spends a lot of time on your neck, catching any stray droplets that have made it onto your skin, the piercing making you shudder under the strokes. You feel him bite at the skin under your collarbones, and your hands run up his back, your nails digging into his skin slightly.
When the water finally hits your skin, you expect him to let you actually shower, but no, his hands are still on you, the only difference this time is that he's behind you, and Sero's added soap to his hands. His fingers run slow circles over your nipples before pulling on them slightly, and your head falls back on his shoulder, his lips instantly finding yours.
You grind against his hard-on digging into your ass, and one of your hands moving into his hair. He releases a deep groan against your lips at the same time you softly moan his name, and then it seems like you both are thinking the same thing as you start to rinse all of the soap off your body as he does the same with his hands.
He quickly turns the water off, getting out of the shower first as he finds a towel, making a half-ass job of drying the both of you off, his lips on yours once again as you stumble into your room. He puts the towel down on the bed, spreading it out before getting on the bed, pulling you down on top of him. You whine against your will when he grinds you against him, both of you gasping at the friction.
He kisses you sloppily, his hands moving your hips faster, your moans and his groans mingling together as your nails dig deep into his skin. One of your hands moves to the nape of his neck, feeling him shudder against you when you scratch across it as his hand digs into your ass, his nails leaving crescent-shaped indents in your skin as you roll your hips feverishly.
His arm is wrapped around you, causing the both of you to be chest to chest, and you're pretty sure he can feel your heart hammering out of your chest. "I want--" you start, having a hard time keeping your hips still so you can get your thoughts together.
"I want it, Hanta," you whisper shakily, your body nearly trembling from the stimulation, and it takes him a moment to register your words, exchanging a couple of wet kisses with you before he pulls away.
"What?" he mumbles at first before it finally clicks in his head, his eyes widening when it does. "Wait, here--now?" he asks like he's in disbelief. "I don't have a--" He trails off, doing a double-take towards your nightstand.
You follow his lead, scoffing in borderline embarrassment when your eyes land on the condom resting on top of your nightstand.
Fucking Mina.
You groan softly in annoyance as Sero laughs softly. "Well, I do now," he chides, and you share a small chuckle before you turn to look at him, the arousal in the air slowly being replaced with awkwardness. His hands go from gripping your thighs possessively to rubbing over them soothingly. "Are you sure?" he asks you quietly. "We don't have to," he assures.
You nod your head. "Yes, I'm sure," you respond, feeling nervousness flooding your system.
He gives you a soft smile as he nods. "Okay, but if you wanna stop at any time, let me know instantly. Okay?" You nod your head eagerly, and he carefully moves the both of you until you're laying on your back and he's hovering over you. "Promise?"
You take a deep breath as you slightly roll your eyes. "Yes, Sero, I promise." His smile widens as he leans down, his nose brushing against yours, and then his lips are pressing against yours, his hands spreading your legs a little wider as he fits himself in between them more comfortably.
His kisses are soft but full of desire as his hands move to your tits, massaging them softly, his thumbs rubbing over the hardened nipples, his lips starting to move down your neck, every contact of his lips making you shudder. He keeps moving down, brushing his nose down your sternum before putting his mouth on one, making you sigh, your hand moving into his hair.
His tongue flicks and twirls before he closes his lips around it and sucks, quickly popping off to do the other one. "Hanta," you huff impatiently, and you can feel him smirk against your skin as he kisses down your stomach.
"You gotta be patient, baby. Have to make sure you're nice and wet," he explains, which only makes you let out another impatient noise, but from what he felt not too long ago when you were on top of him, he didn't need to do anything for long.
He spreads your legs, his mouth watering the moment his eyes land on your soaking wet folds, and just as you're about to say something about him staring at you, he's pulling you towards him, his mouth on you so fast that it makes you gasp loudly.
Making up for the fact that he didn't get to taste you the last time, he eats you out like there's no tomorrow. It's sloppy and loud, and you would be embarrassed if it wasn't the best head of your life. It's nearly overwhelming, his tongue running through your folds before circling and flicking at your clit, and every time you even think about moving away, his hands are digging further into your thighs and pulling you closer.
You can't even think straight, your hand pulling at his hair, moaning loudly when he thrusts his tongue inside of you, and when your legs start to squeeze his head, he groans against you as his nose bumps against your clit. And he's totally living up to that stupid acronym he put as his contact name.
He seems to push his face further into you, and you're worried that he actually might suffocate, but it soon fizzles out when you feel his fingers slide into you. His mouth focuses on your clit as his fingers pump in and out of you, spreading them to stretch you out.
He pins your legs down when they start to shake, your orgasm not that far from approaching, and you can't do anything but cry out at the constant stimulation of the bundle of nerves inside and outside of your sex.
And it takes one firm suck at your clit for it to finally hit you, your grip on his hair borderline painful, but he doesn't care as he listens to you cum as he catches as much of your release as he can, which makes him groan again. "You taste so good," he says against your folds, still keeping up his movements, making you whine loudly at the overstimulation.
"Hanta, please," you breathe, and you take deep breaths when he finally pulls away. He sits up, licking his fingers and around his mouth before moving to hover over you.
"You feeling good?" he asks, and you nod your head quickly, your breathing still ragged. "You wanna keep going?"
Your nod is a little more energetic this time, and he reaches over to grab the condom, tearing it almost too slow with his teeth, and he can you tense in his peripheral as he slides the condom on.
He spreads your legs a little more before bracing one of his arms next to your head. "Just relax, okay?" His face is close to yours, but his eyes look down as he guides himself in, and he quickly looks back at you when he hears you wince.
"I'm okay," you say, reassuring him so that he doesn't stop, and when he gets a little more ways in, he moves his other arm to the other side of your head, and your nails dig into his arm. He moves his hand back down, rubbing at your clit as he slowly bottoms out, looking at you to make sure you're okay.
He kisses you softly as his hands rub over your body, trying to help you relax. His hands grab at your hips, his face falling into your neck, feeling you pulse around him, and he groans softly. "Okay?" He barely manages to say the word as he lifts his head, and you nod your head, his hands moving into yours.
"Yeah, yeah, you can move," you breathe as his hands lace with yours, and you just can't get over how full you feel, and you've barely gotten used to it before he's moving his hips back, the empty feeling back for only two seconds before it's gone again.
You let out a practically breathless scream, the air feeling like it's being punched out of your lungs as your nails dig into the back of Sero's hands. "Fuck, baby--fuck." It's really all he can say, finally being able to be inside you after fantasizing about it, and you take your hands from his and wrap your arms tightly around his neck.
"Faster, Hanta, please." The soft, broken words you whisper in his ear only spur him on, his hips quickly picking up the pace, shifting his hips until he's found the spot that has you clamping around him.
He pulls back to kiss you, feeling how close he is and how he wants to hold back, wants you to cum first even though you're making it almost impossible. His hand is back on the puffy bud, rubbing, rolling, light pinches, the stimulation bringing you higher and higher until your back arches, pressing you against him.
You cum with a broken whine, your body tensing as it rips through you, and your nails dig and scratch across the nape of his neck, easily sending him over the edge with you, and he can barely muffle his grunt against your lips, shooting into the rubber as his pace turns into slow rolls to ride out your highs.
It's just ragged breathing for the next couple of minutes along with the sounds of his lips against yours as his hands are back rubbing across your body, calming and bringing you back down. "Are you okay?" he asks, resting his forehead against yours, and you nod as your hands come to rest on his neck.
"Yeah, yeah, I am," you answer, feeling such a strong feeling of happiness, which you know is from your high, but you can't help but feel giddy even though your body is tired.
He pulls out as slow as possible, but it still causes you to wince, and he gives you a quick apology before tying the condom off. "Is your roommate gonna be here any time soon?"
And then that euphoria is gone.
"What?" You frown slightly at the question, but then you quickly recover, shaking your head. "No, she's not gonna be back for a few hours," you tell him, and he nods before tossing the condom in the trash, pulling on his shorts, and leaving the room.
Was that it? Were you really just another body for him? Bonus points for him to gain because he took it?
You feel your heart sink, far too many emotions to process as you suddenly feel too exposed, curling yourself under the blanket and wincing when you feel the sensitivity between your legs. You fight hard to stop at least one tear from falling, but it doesn't work; the droplet soaking the pillowcase under your face.
You jump when you hear him come back in, feeling the bed dip next to you. "Baby, what're you doing? I gotta clean you up." He stops when he carefully rolls you over, seeing the look on your face. "Woah, woah. What's wrong?"
You can't even look at him, wanting to pull the blanket over in shame, but he won't let you. "I need you to talk to me, baby. What happened?"
"Was I just a game to you? Someone to string along until you got what you wanted?" He looks at you like you've just said the most absurd thing in the world, and you watch as he sighs before handing you the shirt that was in his hand.
"Put this on first, and let me clean you up, alright?" You eye him cautiously as you take the shirt, slipping it over your body as he pulls the blanket away from you. The rag he has is warm as he carefully cleans you up before letting the rag fall to the floor.
He grabs your arms, pulling you towards him as he leans against the wall, moving you so that you're sitting on his lap. "You are so much more than a game to me," he starts. "From the moment my eyes landed on you, I've never felt that way about you."
You look away, your thoughts conflicted, and he grips your chin softly, shifting your face back to his. "Where is this coming from?"
You shrug. "You just never established anything, and I thought that you were--" You cut yourself off, shaking your head. "Nothing. It's stupid."
"How you feel and what you thought is not stupid," he tells you strongly. "It was my fault for not making my intentions clear from the start. This actually wasn't supposed to happen." He finishes it with a laugh, but he's quick to backtrack when he sees your face.
"No, not like that. I spent weeks trying to get the courage to talk to you, to ask you out on a date. But I guess I got too excited and got way too ahead of myself. Some boyfriend I am."
"Boyfriend?" you try hesitantly, and he looks you in the eye, wrapping his arms around your lower back.
"Yeah. I want you to be mine. If you'll have me." He chuckles as he glances down before looking back at you. "I really, really like you. Like a lot, and I'm sorry that I've made you feel this way, but I want to assure you right now, that I do not look at you that way. I never did."
You bite your lip, trying to stifle your smile. "Really?"
"Yes, really. I just did everything in the wrong order," he says, making both of you laugh. "So, if you say yes, then I'll take you on a proper date."
"Well, where are you taking me?"
His face seems to brighten even more as he jumps slightly. "Are you saying yes?" You can't help but laugh as you nod, and he flipping the both of you over, trapping you on the mattress as he peppers kisses all over your face.
"I seriously do really, really like you," he repeats after he pulls away, and you wrap your arms around his neck.
"And I really, really like you, too, Hanta."
775 notes · View notes
dreamingofaizawa · 3 years
Text
Potent
Alpha! Hanta Sero x Fem! Omega! Reader
***18+ Fic***
If you are under the age of 18 please vacate the premises.
Warnings: A/B/O, smut, knotting, marking, breeding kink (sorta? idk it comes with the A/B/O territory), a hint of pregnancy kink, a bit of blood
Word Count: 3.6 k
Author's Note: Ohhhhkaayyy so this has been sitting in my google doc for AGES. I think I started this in...October of last year? It's been sitting there for months and I've lacked the motivation to finish and post it but then I sent in an anon ask to @reinawritesbnha and, being the absolute queen she is, she became the little push I needed to do it. I DID IT FOR REINA!!
Also, this is some of my earliest writing and I only skimmed and edited a little bit of it so if there's a little bit of weird pacing or a strange cutoff where the writing styles clash it's because I haven't touched this piece in months.
Anywho, enjoy~
*
*
*
It had to happen when you were surrounded by alphas.
Your suppressants flaked out, again, and your scent wafted through the air on the street. Normally It’d be fine for an omega to let their scent float freely around them. But your scent is particularly...potent, even when you weren’t in heat. Not only that, but you weren’t mated yet, your scent glands still bare, and you still didn’t have a pack. To make matters worse, you’re quirkless.
You hadn’t realised what was happening until your path was blocked by an especially large male alpha. You turned around, and there were two more behind you. Fuck. This isn’t good. You took in your surroundings and searched for an exit, but you couldn’t find a way out. There's no way you’d be able to outrun the three very large male alphas.
Probably the worst part is that more alphas are turning their head toward you, taking notice of your lavender honey and rain scent that slowly began turning to a sour swamp. You dared to hope that change would ward off the three cornering you, but they’d already got a whiff of you. Several distressed chirps sounded from your chest, voicing your discomfort, and you glared pointedly at the three alphas as they edged closer to you.
You hate when this happened. Why’d you have to be cursed like this? Your growls only grew, baring your little omega fangs. There’s no way in hell you’d let some stranger scent you, let alone one of these creeps. They wouldn’t take the damn hint and just crept closer to you, calling out to the ‘pretty little omega’ to ‘come have some fun’.
You’re scared now, the involuntary chirps in your chest coming more frequently. None of the other alphas or betas on the street were big enough to face the three, making you a sitting duck and a ragdoll if they wanted you to be. Your claws are small, nowhere near ideal for this situation, but you’d use them if you needed to. With a final low defiant growl you dropped your bag against the wall behind you and readied yourself for a fight.
Suddenly a large body dropped in front of you, his back to you. His scent alone hit you like a freight train, orange zest, mint, tree bark and something earthy. It had your head spinning, nearly sending you into an early heat. He growled, low and powerful, the sound rattling in your chest and making you sink further into the wall behind you. The other three alpha’s scents together were still overpowered by the new alpha before you, and they vanished faster than they appeared.
He turned around and stepped away from you, giving you space to breathe. He kneeled down enough so he was eye level with you, his hands reaching out clearly in an attempt to comfort you, but kept from touching you.
“Are you okay?” The question barely registered, still delirious from his scent, and you’re having a hard time recovering. Large hands grip your shoulders and shake you lightly, your mind beginning to clear with the soothing pheromones he’s releasing.
“Omega.” The command snapped you to attention, your gaze fixated on his own dark irises.
“Are you okay, omega?” You blink, swallow down the lump in your throat, take a deep breath.
“Yeah...I’m okay. Thank you, alpha.” But you’re not quite okay. You need to get home. Fast. The alpha seemed to catch on, probably by your scent that still hadn’t returned to normal. He stands and slips off his jacket, draping it over your shoulders and wrapping you in his scent. It’s a comforting gesture.
“Let’s get you home.” With a nod you set off, the man walking next to you with a strong, warm hand on the middle of your back.
“What’s your name?” You introduce yourself, and he does the same. His name is Sero Hanta, and now that you’re calm again, you take in just how handsome he is.
Raven hair is pulled back into a small bun, showing off his undercut and strong, sharp jawline. Onyx eyes shine with kindness and playful mischief, and a beaming grin reveals pearly white teeth. He’s incredibly toned, his muscles calmly rippling under the t-shirt that stretched over his chest. You vaguely noticed the strange shape of his elbows, but disregarded it as his quirk. The omega in you is howling, begging for this alpha, his scent invading your senses. But you suppress it quickly, reminding yourself you’d only just met this man.
As you reach your apartment you exchange phone numbers, and he tells you to keep the jacket and use it when you go out to ward off any unwanted attention. You thank him again for helping you earlier, and he waves to you as he walks down the hall and enters the elevator, the doors closing in front of his handsome smiling face.
Despite meeting him only ten minutes earlier your instincts trust the alpha, and you hold the jacket close to your face, breathing in his scent. It’s wonderful, and your inner omega is in love. You find yourself wondering when you’d see him again.
The next few days are riddled with work and calls to your doctor about the strength of your suppressants. You work from home as a secretary for a small company. It’s a miracle you’d found it, too. Nobody wants an omega, let alone a potent one. It’s an alpha’s world, you guess. When this job opening popped up you were ecstatic, so you took it and have been working from home with decent pay for the last five years.
The calls to your doctor were not going as smoothly as your job, though. You leave a message every four hours until she finally calls you back. She was concerned since the suppressants she’d prescribed are the strongest out there, and if your scent was overpowering them they were either defective or your scent glands were overproducing. It wasn’t an immediate threat to your health, it only meant you’d be drawing more attention than you wanted to. Still, it’s annoying and makes life so much harder than it needs to be.
After she prescribed twice the amount, she said she’d look over your tests from the latest visit before she hung up the phone. You groaned once the call ended. You seriously needed a break from your second gender. Taking the prescribed double dose of suppressants, you got ready to go out to the corner cafe to read and drink coffee. Hopefully the new amount will keep steady. You really don’t want to deal with any more aggressive alphas this week. For good measure you pull on Sero’s jacket, allowing his scent to cover you, then grab your keys, phone, wallet and a book and begin the walk.
When you arrive at the cafe you order a hot mocha, curl into the small corner booth and crack open the book. You got lost in the ink and your mind floated along the adventure, putting yourself in the shoes of the main character and leading the mission to take down the corrupt queen who’d framed you for killing the prince of a neighboring kingdom. You were ripped from the fantasy world when a bright, enthusiastic blonde came up and tapped you on the shoulder, making you jump. His smile was as bright as his hair.
“Sorry to scare you cutie, but I couldn’t help but notice that jacket of yours smells an awful lot like my friend Sero!” You smile softly at the blonde.
“Well if we’re talking about the same Sero Hanta, then your nose would be correct. This is his jacket.” His eyes widen as he nods.
“Oh my gosh you must be the omega he keeps talk-” The blonde’s words became muffled by a large hand. A hand that belonged to the very man you were talking about. Sero smiles apologetically down at you as he shoves the blonde back to where you assume they’re sitting.
“Sorry about Kami, he’s… extroverted.” You smile back at him, mostly because you’re happy to see him again.
“It’s no problem at all. He recognized your scent on me.” He looked down and only then realized you’re wearing his jacket, and he beams at you. Then he takes a glance at the booth you’re sitting all alone at, his smile falling just a bit.
“Do you wanna come sit with us?” You take a moment to think about the offer, then agree with a nod. Your omega couldn’t pass up more time with him.
As you approach the booth you notice there are more people with Sero than you anticipated. There were four other people sitting there. Sero introduced all of them from left to right. Bakugo Katsuki, Kirishima Eijiro, Ashido Mina, and the happy blonde from earlier is Kaminari Denki. You introduce yourself and when Sero slid into the booth, you followed after him.
These five are a tight pack, and you learn they all met in high school. Bakugo’s brash personality made you wary at first, but it didn’t take long to realize he’s just like that with everyone. He makes a bit of a snippy remark, which you easily counter, and he smirks while the rest smile or snicker. It would seem they like you.
You can’t tell what their second genders are, and you mentally kick yourself for even wondering in the first place. Their genders are none of your concern, but you can’t blame yourself when you’re constantly alert because of your own stupid second gender. As it turns out, you don’t need to wait very long to find out.
This time you smell your own scent as it permeates the air around you. You swear under your breath at the stupid suppressants that obviously can’t so their job, and the others snap their gazes to you. You sigh.
“Yeah, that scent is me. My suppressants flaked again. Sorry about that.” They all nodded, seemingly understanding. Sero must have told them about the other day. Of course, it would soon repeat. It didn’t take long for an alpha to take notice of your scent. The man -- why is it always the largest males??? -- strides up to the booth with a cocksure grin and leans down to inhale your scent. You duck away from him, into Sero, and let out an albeit small warning growl that was drowned in Sero and Kirishima’s. He ignored them all the same.
“Hey there little omega, you smell real nice. You wanna come hang with me instead? We can have some fun together with my buddies, what do you say?” The others stayed quiet. They’re going to let you defend yourself before they do anything in case they end up escalating the situation. You turn your head and lift your shoulder, hiding your scent gland.
“I’m not interested, thank you. Please leave me alone.” You hoped to whatever deity watched over you that the man would leave. Before anyone could react the alpha grabbed your wrist in a vice grip, yanking you roughly from your seat. You chirp, your scent turning sour and the entire pack abruptly stands, baring their fangs at the man. It barely registered in your head that Kirishima and Bakugo are alphas, Mina is a beta, and Kaminari is an omega, their fangs giving them away.
The man tightens his grip on your wrist and you cry out, your bones creaking under the pressure. With no other options you did the one thing that would get him to let go, and sank your fangs into his wrist. You jump back into Sero, who wraps an arm around you protectively.
“You bit me, you bitch!” He raises an arm, clearly about to try and hit you, but a large hand grabs his wrist. Surprisingly enough it’s Bakugo, and his growl is laced into his words.
“Leave now, or you lose a hand.” Sero speaks up from above you.
“You might wanna listen, amigo. That’s Dynamight.” The alpha rips his arm from Bakugo’s hold and looks down at you, and you growl at him as he scoffs and walks away, apparently not ready to fight the #2 pro hero over an omega.
You all sit back down and you pull up the sleeve of the jacket to inspect the already forming bruise on your wrist. Your nose wrinkles with a half-angry half-pained snarl. Tenderly, Sero takes your wrist and lightly squeezes the sides of your forearm, against your bones, and your lack of reaction tells him nothing’s broken. Still, he growls at the offending bruise.
“I’m gonna kill him.” You shake your head and put a hand over his.
“It’s not worth it Sero. He’s probably long gone.” You turn to the rest of the pack.
“Thank you for protecting me.” Kirishima is the first to speak.
“Of course! That dude was a jerk. I just hope he doesn’t go around doing that to other omegas.” Bakugo, surprisingly, spoke next.
“Obviously we’d protect you. You’re a potent omega and quirkless, so you attract unwanted attention without even knowing or wanting to. Besides, if you’re gonna be Sero’s omega there’s no way in hell we’d let some extra handle you like that.” The implications make your face burn, and Kirishima smacks the blonde’s arm with a ‘Don’t just say that kind of thing, Katsuki.’
After an hour or two of talking, and shockingly no other aggressive alphas, they all walk you home to your apartment. Sero wanted to check on your wrist again, so you invited them all in, but they all had something else to do, so you were left alone with Sero. The fact that the one alpha you desperately wanted to be around is alone with you in your apartment is both great and terrible. Thankfully, you have self-control and his own suppressants are working perfectly fine.
He inspected the darkening bruise on your wrist, his large hands gripping your arm tenderly and turning it gently as he prods at the skin. It doesn’t hurt too bad, so you assure him you’ll be perfectly fine. Eventually he leaves with a hug and you sigh once the door is closed, relieved that you were able to keep your omega at bay and your hands to yourself.
A couple days later you get a text from him and the two of you text often, asking how each other’s day went, if anything interesting had happened. You didn’t leave your apartment unless you needed to, since your suppressants clearly weren’t working, so you made sure to cut grocery trips short and keep away from any alphas that seemed a bit aggressive. Sero invited you to hang out with the pack at their house, and you obliged.
They lived in a huge house all together. Most of the rooms were sealed so no scents or sounds could go in or out for ruts and heats, and there were several spare rooms that were empty and waiting for more pack members. It was a fun hangout, filled with video games and good conversation, and even better food which Bakugo cooked. Sero had an arm around you whenever he was close, and you definitely didn’t mind. Your suppressants flaked in the middle, again, and Sero insisted he walk you home. With him walking you home there weren’t any alphas trying to get you this time. You ended up going over to hang out with them a lot when you weren’t working, and eventually Sero began to court you.
Obviously, you accepted, and after a few months of dating and scenting, your overactive scent glands seemed to mellow out, Sero’s scent mixing with it. Your suppressants are lasting much longer now, which is a good sign. Now that you’re Sero’s omega, he often helped you with your heats and you’d help him with his ruts, and he was strong-willed enough that he hadn’t marked or knotted you in the middle of things.
About a year and a half into the relationship you realize you really love him. Sure you had arguments, but everything was settled through calmed discussions over coffee or tea, and you came to understand each other well enough that arguments became few and far between.
You’re happy with Sero, so when your heat came around early and he was there to help, you were going to let him know just how much you loved him.
You texted him once you felt it starting. He was there within half an hour, and you pounced on him once the font door closed, smothering him in hot, wet kisses, eager to feel him inside you. He carries you to the bedroom, and you two are quick in shedding all of your clothes. He lays you on your back with a hand on your throat as he growls into your ear, making a hot shudder roll down your spine.
“Are you ready for me omega?” You whine and nod, your slick already dripping down your folds. You want him so bad it hurts.
“Please alpha, I need your cock.” He growls again, satisfied with your answer, and he presses into you, bottoming out with one firm thrust. You chant his name like a mantra as he set a bruising pace, rutting into you recklessly, wet skin slapping on skin the only other sound beside your whimpers and his growls. His teeth nip at your shoulder, sharp fangs testing your skin and claws digging into the fat of your hips. His cock is so deep, hot swollen tip kissing your cervix with every full-bodied thrust and sending you into a euphoric haze. Your own claws are sinking into his back, leaving little trails of red and blood beading down the lines. It drives him wild every time.
“That’s right, little omega. Mark me up, I’m all yours. Fuck you’re so pretty underneath me like this.” His hands grip behind your knees and press them into your chest, folding you nearly in half as he plows into you further. The angle knocks the breath from your lungs and your eyes roll back. You can feel his knot beginning to swell, feel how his thrusts are getting more controlled and his grip on your thighs tighten from the sheer concentration it’s taking for him not to breed you. You have other plans. Between wheezed breaths you squeak out.
“H-hantaaa~” He slows to a near snail’s pace, grinding his slowly growing cock into your sweet spot, a smirk stretching across his face as you splutter from the sudden change. He’s enjoying making you squirm.
“What is it, sweetness? Tell your alpha what you need.” You pant, chest heaving as much as the position will allow.
“Want your mark, want your knot~ Wanna be bred Hanta! I want your pups!” He stills completely, claws digging into the fat of your thighs with enough force to have drops of blood falling to the sheets beneath you. You’d never said anything like that in the heat of the moment. He can’t have heard you correctly...right?
“Princesa, do you know what you just said?” The seriousness in his tone has you sobering, but even before you knew exactly what you were saying. You nod frantically, wiggling your hips to get him to move again.
“Yes! I know alpha! Please, give me your knot~” His growl makes your bones shake, and with no warning he drops your legs around his waist and leans down so his face is buried in your neck.
“Fuck, I’m gonna trust you with this baby girl. I’ll give you exactly what you want.” His fangs sink into your scent gland just as he picks up his brutal pace, and the euphoria makes you cum hard, your whole body locking up and mouth falling open in a silent scream. He plows into you as you regain your breath, and you bite down on his own scent gland as hard as you can, tearing into his skin with every intention of leaving a pretty scar for the world to see.
His knot swells more, and he’s pushing it into you with every ounce of power he can generate with that gorgeous body of his. With one final snap of his hips he locks his body to yours and cums hard, ropes of hot seed filling you to the brim. He collapses on top of you and laps at the wound on your neck and you do the same. After a few minutes he leans back and cups your face in his hand, gazing down at you like you hung the moon and the stars.
“Are you alright?” You nod, nuzzling into his palm.
“I’m sorry. I was gonna talk to you about it, but my heat came early.” He kisses your forehead gently, brushing the strands of hair from your face.
“It’s okay, pretty thing. I trust you know what you’re getting yourself into.” You giggle and wrap your arms around him.
“Of course I do. I love you, Hanta.”
“I love you too.” You lay there, tangled in each other’s arms until his knot goes down. You whine at the loss when his cock slips out of you, clawing at him to come back because you’re still in heat. His hand gently wraps around your neck, a low chuckle on his lips.
“Relax, we’re far from done.” His already hard erection rubs up and down your glistening folds, barely stimulating your clit, teasing you until tears prick your eyes and you’re beggin him to fuck you again.
“When I’m done you won’t be able to walk for days. I’m gonna breed you so well, You’re gonna look so pretty all big and round with my pups.” He groans at the image he’d conjured in his head and you squeal as he slams his hips into you.
You’re in for a wonderfully long night.
860 notes · View notes
nyx3927 · 3 years
Text
 @musicfeedsmysoul12​ and @lurking96 this is both of y’all’s fault with that thread about how too many fics where Izuku jumps, gets a quirk and just make Bakugo regret it without any actual character change. Just: Izuku goes splat, and now Bakugo is an uwu soft boy who’s really sorry but had no character development visible.
Y’all both get some of the blame for this fic outline I created after a bang, chocolate, and on 2 hours of sleep. It’s still a really rough outline and I don’t have time to polish it up into an actual outline, draft, then fic with my summer classes and job right now. Enjoy my stream of thought with no filter
The Ripple
Izuku has a concussion from Bakugo attacking him at school so his eyesight is off. Everything else is the same up to when All Might leaves him on the roof.
The concussion fucked with his vision, balance, and depth perception. So he ended up accidentally stepping off the side of the building. (Hush, I know that there’s a railing. We’re pretending that when All Might jumped away from Izuku on the roof, he accidentally took like half of it with him.)
Crash, boom, blood. Ambulance carted him off to the hospital and that’s the last we see of Izuku for a while.
They don’t know that All Might was the one who got him up to the rooftop because the notebook with the signature was blown off the roof and into the river. By the time that it was found, it was nothing but mush and the writing was illegible, all runny and blurry. They also just assumed that a villain ripped the railing off in a previous battle and the owner hadn’t gotten it fixed yet.
Inko tells Mitsuki that they think it was suicide because he couldn’t have accidentally gotten up on the roof (No evidence of All Might). Katsuki hears that but refuses to tell anyone that he told Izuku to jump off a roof because that could hurt his chances of being a hero.
Entrance Exam
Fast-forward to the entrance exam, everything proceeds as canon except for the bits with Izuku, which never happened.
Uraraka is stuck under the boulder with the zero pointer bearing down on her. Canon shows no evidence of any pro except Present Mic at the site, and he was last seen at the gates so he isn’t close by to Uraraka.
Uraraka couldn’t escape from the boulder in time and the kill switch takes up to 30 seconds to receive and process. So, the robot steps on the boulder and crushes her leg. She’s rushed to Recovery Girl but the damage is so severe that they have to amputate a leg.
As compensation, UA takes care of all the medical bills and offers her a spot in the Hero Course at UA with her entire tuition paid for all 3 years. Uraraka accepts to make it easier financially on her parents, so she shows up to the first day of classes with a prosthetic leg that she painted pink in an effort to make it less sad.
Quirk Assessment
A random extra is put into 1-A, but they and Mineta are promptly expelled. The extra just didn’t try at all, relying upon the idea that the teacher wouldn’t actually expel anyone on the first day. Mineta was just too pervy/not heroic enough so he got the boot.
Aizawa was reminded of the death of Oboro when Uraraka nearly got crushed, so he’s on high alert to expel those that he believes would never be good at heroics/ would just get themselves killed. Extra not trying and Mineta just focusing on being a perv, made him convinced they would get killed so he just expelled them straight away [No readmission for them]
This shocked Momo who thought he was bluffing and made her more cognizant of the fact that not everyone plays by the same rules as her.
Battle Trial
Battle trials happen. Momo and Uraraka are paired up together and fight twice in the trials. They won both times because Uraraka floated the bomb and Momo in the fight against Todoroki so that it was impossible for Todoroki to capture them. They win against Iida and Bakugo because Uraraka takes advantage of Iida’s unwillingness to hurt someone he views as disabled/helpless and knocks him out with a bat from Momo, then touches the bomb, Momo just created water and soaked Bakugo so he couldn’t use his Quirk and then ran from him.
All other trials proceeded as in canon.
USJ
Since Tsuyu is the only one in the Water Zone [Midoriya not in the story and Mineta expelled], she just went straight for the shore and got back to the entry area via the river. She witnesses the entire beatdown of Aizawa and his fighting, so she’s very traumatized. But because she’s amphibious and is completely underwater [In my hcs, she can breathe underwater as long as water can access most of her skin. So her suit is very permeable and water can get through it], Shigaraki never sees her and so he doesn’t try to kill her.
Rest of the USJ goes as canon dictates including Aizawa getting his head smashed by the Nomu
Sports Festival
Because 1-A has 2 less students, only the first 40 to get to the finish line can pass on. Todoroki ended up getting first place by icing over Bakugo’s legs at the tunnel entrance. Everyone else that originally passed in canon, also passed.
All the teams are the same, except for Uraraka’s team which doesn’t have Midoriya, and Shoji’s who doesn’t have Mineta.
Bakugo is going after Todoroki instead of Uraraka’s team because he’s focused on snagging the winning headband. 
Uraraka uses her Quirk on her team and they just hang out in the sky for awhile, since after the boulder, she practiced to be able to lift more weight so that never happens again. 
Shoji’s team is the same as canon, especially because Mineta never actually did anything important to the team.
Todoroki never uses his fire because he used his ice to create a dome that kept everyone else away from his team. Bakugo runs around stealing other headbands since he can’t get to Todoroki.
At the end of the round, Todoroki is in first, Bakugo is second, Uraraka is third and Shinso is fourth.
Ojiro and Shoda both drop out citing the fact that they couldn’t remember the event as the reason. Shiozaki Ibara and Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu replace them
So now we have the 1v1 battles with the following students.
Uraraka Ochako
Tokoyami Fumikage
Hatsume Mei
Bakugo Katsuki
Kirishima Eijiro
Ashido Mina
Sero Hanta
Todoroki Shoto
Iida Tenya
Yaoyorozu Momo
Kaminari Denki
Shinso Hitoshi
Aoyama Yuga
Shiozaki Ibara
Tetsutetsu Tetsutestu
Shinso gets a free pass onto the next round because he is a gen ed student so they wanted to allow him the best chance possible and it’s better for the optics of UA for watchers to see a hero student beating up another hero student instead of a gen ed kid.
Todoroki v. Sero -Todoroki won ala iceberg
Kaminari v. Shiozaki  -Kaminari won by sending electricity through her hair and knocking her out because Aizawa forced him to start thinking outside of the box after he nearly died during the USJ [shiozaki has to have nerves to control her vines and nerves have electricity traveling through them. So they’re a conductor and Kaminari can send his electricity down them]
Iida v. Hatsume -He doesn’t accept her gadgets and just pushes her out of bounds. After the Uraraka debacle in his battle trial, he realizes that he can’t just go off his perceptions and has to be wary of them.
Ashido v. Aoyama - Ashido won
Tokoyami v. Yaoyorozu - Yaoyorozu won by creating an explosion of light and blinding them, then pushing them out of the ring. Uraraka taught her to take advantage of what she can do and Aizawa forced her to realize that others don’t have the same rules.
Tetsutetsu v. Kirishima - Kirishima won by charging Tetsutetsu and knocking him out of the ring. Again Aizawa forced him to not just behave as a shield because of the USJ
Uraraka v. Bakugo -Uraraka won by taking off her prosthetic, leaving it as a decoy and floating herself so that he couldn’t hear her coming, and the dust from his explosions had blinded him. She tackled him from above and hurled him out of bounds. He got a concussion and Recovery Girl forced him to stay in the infirmary.
Todoroki v. Shinso -Shinso won by coming after Todoroki’s weak spot and making him talk
Iida v. Kaminari -Kaminari won by shocking Iida’s engines when he tried to grab him. Made him collapse, and then just dragged him out of bounds.
Tokoyami v. Ashido- Tokoyami won by Dark Shadow kicking her out of bounds
Uraraka v. Kirishima -Uraraka won by preying on Kirishima’s desire for manliness and to not hurt a girl. Got close enough to float him and then just push him out of bounds. Aizawa has plans to lecture Kirishima about when to be manly and when to not be.
Shinso v. Kaminari -Shinso won. He could tell that Kaminari was a memelord, so he just took advantage of that and said a meme that Kaminari couldn’t resist completing. [Don’t know what yet, I’ll figure it out later]
Tokoyami v. Uraraka -Tokoyami won. Uraraka lost because she couldn’t use her Quirk on Dark Shadow and Dark Shadow was the one to attack her. [See doc of quirk analysis for more in depth in case we forget]
Shinso v. Tokoyami -Shinso won by mirroring Tokoyami’s speech patterns which knocked him off guard and got him caught into Shinso’s Quirk.
Shinso got first place, Tokoyami got second, Uraraka and Kaminari shared third place.
Hero names
Todoroki -Shoto
Bakugo -King Explosion
Iida -Tenya
Uraraka -Weightless [As a pun on weigh less because of her amputation and her quirk. She’s not quite as bubbly and didn’t feel like uravity reflected her anymore]
Tsuyu -Froppy
Kirishima -Red Riot
Yaoyorozu -Creati [I really want to change this but I don’t know to whaaaat!!! I’ll come back to it later]
Tokoyami -Tsukuyomi
Jiro -EarJack
Shinso -Silencer [Stupid but his quirk makes people silent plus I love MLB silencer design of the , not the helmet tho that is ugly looking and the coloring needs to be more muted imo]
Internships
Shinso gets an internship with Aizawa to assess whether or not he’s fit for heroics. Aizawa also prescreens all of his students' internships to make sure that it’s a good fit for them. [He’s a lot more protective of where they because he wants them to be actually learning useful heroics not shit like how to clean and pose for a camera.]
Mirko offers an internship to Uraraka because she wanted to teach a fighting girl that was perceived as helpless by society. [Society views disabled as helpless, a girl is also viewed as helpless, both is bad combination. Mirko wants to prove anyone can be badass with the right training]
Yaoyorozu gets put with Fatgum because Aizawa sees that she’s struggling with the fat part of her Quirk and knows that if she went with Uwabami, she’d develop more insecurities. [Uwabami is a TV actress/model. She’ll pass on weight/beauty related insecurities because that’s what a lot of actresses have and she seems focused more on a fanbase]
Kirishima goes with Rock Lock to be faced with the blunt truth that ideals are nice, but you can’t have them rule your life as a hero. [Canonly, he’s very blunt and pragmatic, so he’d believe that trying to be manly is fine, but there is a time and place for it.]
Everyone else goes with their canon internships.
The Nomus attack Hosu. Because Gran Torino isn’t there, the Nomus are more dangerous and more civilians die. All the heroes are focused exclusively on managing the Nomus and the interns kinda fall to the wayside since they can’t do anything.
Iida slips away and Manual is too busy putting out fires to notice.
Iida runs off and finds Stain. Battle commences and Iida loses.
Stain calls him and Native fake heroes. Native gets a sliced throat. Stain is a little more lenient with Iida because he is a kid. He goes through the fabric pants and slices the femoral artery to the bone. [Femoral artery cuts can lead to death within minutes especially with Iida running on adrenaline which kicks up the blood pressure and rate of bleeding.]
Endeavour comes through with Shoto burning all the nomus and destroying them. Finally the city is quiet and the search for the dead begins.
Every hero in Hosu grid searched the entire city to retrieve the dead and bring them to the morgue for claiming. 
Manual was the one to find his dead intern and Native. He had to call UA and tell them that he got a student killed while under his supervision. He gets blacklisted by UA and Aizawa puts out a warning on the Underground network that if others are under his care, that he might lose track of them.
Once everyone returned from their internships, they left red spider lilies on his desk as a way to guide him to the afterlife.
Training Camp
The villains still want Bakugo because they saw his aggression, violence, and determination to be the best during the sports festival and the internships. So they think he’d be an easy switch to flip.
This time, Aizawa doesn’t dump them out in the middle of the forest because he’s focusing on forcing his students to interact and bond with each other instead of doing their own thing. So they all stay on the bus and Aizawa makes them talk about something semi-important with a seat partner for 10 minutes before switching so that everyone talks to more than just their friend groups.
When they arrive, Kota is his bratty self and Aizawa shuts that down fast. He tells him that he has two options, one: stay with his aunts and uncle or two: stay with Aizawa. Aizawa can’t have an itty-bitty child running around loose in the forest when 17 hormonal teenagers are letting off their Quirks which are dangerous. [it was an awful idea in canon to let Kota hide in his treehouse. Imagine if one of the kids near the mountain lost control of their quirk.] Kota chooses to stay with his aunts and uncle at all times because Aizawa is scary.
Once the training starts, he pairs everyone up with different partners to force their Quirks to improve.
Ashido-Kirishima to strengthen her acid and his hardening by hurling acid at him
Tokoyami-Kaminari-Aoyama to force Aoyama to maintain his laser beam for longer, Tokoyami to force him to strengthen Dark Shadow against light, Kaminari to power multiple light sources without burning them out and not going into whee mode so he can avoid the laser beam and Dark Shadow
Ojiro-Koda to force Koda to vary the animals that he calls and Ojiro to give him experience with fending off multiple opponents of varying sizes and skill levels without seriously injuring them.
Todoroki-Bakugo-Tsuyu to force Todoroki to be able to control both sides of his quirks and switch them easily, Tsuyu to force her to get accustomed to varying temperatures and making sure they don’t knock her out, Bakugo to force him to sweat more in both cold and hot temperatures so that he’s more versatile.
Jiro-Shoji-Hagakure to force Hagakure to improve her stealth and fighting, Jiro to make her be able to detect people sneaking up on her, and Shoji to improve his locating skills and stealth. [Shoji is a big boy and needs to work on stealth]
Sero-Sato to help Sero with his dodging and speed, and Sato to help him retain more of his planning and forethought while his Quirk is activated
Uraraka-Yaoyorozu to make Uraraka work on her sickness and weight limits and Yaoyorozu to adapt to planning on the fly and create items quickly.
Aizawa forces them to break away from their training partners when it’s time to make dinner and everyone is required to help in some way during the meal. The help can be gathering the ingredients, preparing them, doing the actual cooking, plating, setting the table, cleaning up after, anything as long as they contributed.
Repeat until the trial of courage.
Vlad wants to do the trial and Aizawa refuses to do it. Aizawa is actively trying to squash out the competitiveness of his students in order to make them work together and ask for help so that they’ll survive longer in the hero society. Uraraka lost a leg because people wouldn’t cooperate to help her in the entrance exam and Iida died because he was too focused on himself and didn’t ask for help. The trial would just reignite the competitiveness and ruin his progress.
1-B does the trial on their own while 1-A is given a maze they have to navigate.
The maze is created by Pixie Bob and is huge. It’s large enough that the students on the ground can’t peek over the walls to see the path. There are two students on the ground, the leader and the guide. The leader can see the walls and the turns but has earplugs in so they can’t hear the guide if the guide tries to talk. The guide can hear the directions from the person who sees the entire maze but is blindfolded and has to guide through tapping the shoulders of the leader. The person outside and looking down has to direct their team through the maze quickly without crashing into other teams. The leader can’t just guess a direction because Pixiebob will shift the maze if they try to do that so they can’t backtrack. It’s in teams of three so Aizawa is directing the last team. [Kinda inspired by survivor but with my own twist]
All of them rotate through each position with different teams each go round to impress on them the importance of all the roles.
In the last round, Bakugo was the person issuing instructions, cursing and screaming through the mic the entire time.
That’s when the villains attacked. But there were a few changes in the lineup. 
Toga wasn’t there because the police picked her up and Inko got her case taken on to get her on parole and took her into her home when she saw her at the station while continuing with the criminal charges levied against the owner of the building that Izuku had fallen off of. The appearance of a girl bullied and ostracized for her Quirk, who was going down the path of no return, Inko saw Izuku in her. As such, she wanted to care for her and show her that villainy wasn’t the answer and that there are people who cared for her in spite of her blood Quirk. [Toga is stuck with Inko at this point in time and has a tracking anklet to make sure that she’s behaving. Rehab is going really well with the unconditional care that Inko is providing.]
Dabi got an infection and landed in the hospital ER as an unknown patient and wound up in a coma while his body was busy trying to fight the infection of his staples. [The man’s a walking open wound. You can sneeze in his general vicinity and have a high chance of taking him down in a couple weeks. Haven’t decided if I want to wake him up or not. Depends on my feelings]
Mustard joined the attack via Toga due to them being closer in age and talking. No Toga, no Mustard. [He’s sulking in detention right now.]
So the only ones left are Mr. Compress, Magne, Spinner, Muscular, Moonfish, Twice and the Nomu. Much smaller and no long-range attacks.
Their mission is to get in, extract Bakugo and get out with minimal damage. That’s what happened.
Muscular, Moonfish, and the Nomu all rampage on the opposite side of the mountain to draw attention to them. Magne and Spinner break up the 1-A class and drive them apart. Twice and Mr. Compress work together to snatch up Bakugo in a marble and then they all book it. Muscular and Moonfish are both left behind to keep the heroes distracted long enough for them to get back to Kurogiri and through the portal. Nomu ended up buried in a mountain via a very anger Tiger at the disruption of his naps. The students all worked together to try and bring down the villain to retrieve their classmate, but when that failed, Yaoyorozu managed to attach a tracker to the villains top hat.
Injuries were minimal and the three heavy hitting villains were arrested and locked up. The only casualty was Bakugo being kidnapped.
Kidnapping Arc
Blah, blah, join us you can be stronger and win a villain-Shigaraki
No, fuck off, go fuck yourselves-Bakugo
Repeat until All Might shows up
Then AfO activates goop Quirk [really need a better name for that. better than vomit transport quirk at least. That was my first thought], drags the league and Bakugo to him. Bakugo is held by him, hand on his temple ready to crush him.
Rest of Heroes all show up on the battlefield but aren’t moving so that Bakugo doesn’t get hurt. Essentially a stand off.
You know, you can tell whether or not someone has the potential for villainy by their greatest regret -AfO
AfO has a quirk that allows the user to see someone’s greatest regret, with more details the longer that the quirk is activated. He also has a quirk that allows him to project whatever he’s thinking about in a video format for everyone to see. [the man is old. he probably had a habit of taking whatever quirk he wanted when he was younger before all might turned him into a very ugly potato/alternate darth vader]
Quirks activate and it’s the scene of Bakugo telling Izuku to get jump off a building spliced with the news from Inko that Izuku was suspected of jumping off a building
Interesting. Why is that your greatest regret?-AfO
Quirk gives him more details. 
Bakugo only regrets saying that because if it ever became public, he'd never reach the spot of number one hero which is his only goal in life.
Guess you are nothing but a villain after all. Too obsessed with yourself to see the damage you caused.-Afo 
Afo shoved the boy away from him and forcibly activated Kurogiri’s Quirk to allow the league to escape.
Every hero on site is frozen in shock at the reveal of what a hero student of UA, the most prestigious hero school that graduated most of the top heroes in Japan, actually believed.
At that point, AfO flips All Might the finger and just goes through the portal because the news would shake society’s faith in UA which is really good. He can kill All Might later. [or just wait for any infection to take the man out. He lost his stomach so he probably lost his spleen too which is kinda important for the immune system.]
Fallout
Bakugo is booted to gen ed because Aizawa refused to teach someone that was just going to end up hurting someone later in life. Because Aizawa is an Underground Hero who specializes in information and predication, schools tend to believe in what he says about the potential/future of heroes in training especially when he has evidence to back up his beliefs. So no other school will take him on as a hero student.
Bakugo is essentially blacklisted from heroics because everyone wants to believe that a hero is good and just. And when the illusion is broken before it has a chance to solidify, they have no chance of becoming a hero. 
Aizawa goes and apologizes in person to Inko. Because even though he had no way of knowing, he feels like he should have recognized the abusive tendencies and/or egocentrism  of Bakugo earlier. So, allowing it to continue was a slap in the face to his victims.
Inko accepts his apology because she didn’t know about it either so how could she blame him when she was closer and still missed all the signs. She offers to let Aizawa visit Izuku because Eraserhead was one of his favorite heroes because of how much skill he had. But because Eraserhead was underground, he didn’t have any merch or enough information to write about him.
*Split path here depending on the angst level I want
1. Izuku is in a coma, all healed up, just hasn’t woken up. When they came, Izuku had just woken up a half hour ago so the doctors were busy checking all his vitals, memory, joints, etc. Inko cries, Aizawa stands away because he’s allergic to emotions, and Izuku is just silently fanboying because he sees one of his favorite heroes.
2.Izuku is in a coma and doesn’t wake up. Inko introduces Aizawa to him and tells Aizawa about his dreams and his story. Aizawa makes sure that at least once a week, he comes and visits to talk to him. He also brings other heroes to introduce to Midoriya to make sure that others know about him.
3.Aizawa and Inko go to a graveyard and the name Midoriya Izuku is carved into a family grave marker with flowers and an All Might figure in front of it. Inko tells Aizawa that Izuku died from falling from the building. They thought he jumped randomly, but with the new info, Inko is thinking that Bakugo might’ve pushed him verbally over the edge. Aizawa promises to investigate more.
642 notes · View notes
dorimena · 3 years
Text
𝕷𝖆𝖈𝖊 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝕮𝖆𝖐𝖊
Tumblr media
𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔯𝔞𝔠𝔱𝔢𝔯; bakugou katsuki
𝔴𝔬𝔯𝔡 𝔠𝔬𝔲𝔫𝔱; 1.4k
𝔴𝔞𝔯𝔫𝔦𝔫𝔤𝔰; fem!reader, lingerie, sex toy (vibrating butt plug), implied edging, implied overstimulation, pegging, mommy kink, dacryphilia, dom!reader, sub!reader
𝔬𝔱𝔥𝔢𝔯 𝔱𝔞𝔤𝔰; garterbelt, dry orgasms, didn’t know lima bean respect day existed, if you haven't realized i refer to reader's dick as cock whether flesh or silicone, implied aftercare, aged up character, Bakugou is in his 20s
𝔰𝔦𝔡𝔢𝔫𝔬𝔱𝔢; late gift for the birthday boy who i haven’t written anything about until now. It was supposed to come out as a small fic, but University kept getting in the way and I’ve fallen behind with some pendant writings. Guess this is my first headcanon thing. Not proofread!
Tumblr media
April 20th could mean anything for a lot of people:
In the US, it’s National Pineapple Upside Down Cake Day.
Also in the US, it’s National Lima Bean Respect Day.
Internationally, for the weed lovers, it’s 420 Day.
But April 20th simply means it’s your boyfriend’s birthday.
Bakugou had been hinting about wanting a small surprise for a while, whether big or small
And by hinting, I mean downright telling you every breakfast, lunch and dinner spent possible throughout March that he wants something from you, but doesn’t want to know what
If you were Mina, you would’ve thrown a party at some lowkey club and hired one of the best DJs in the city, if not the country
If you were Kirishima, you would’ve taken him hiking to a new mountain someplace else in Japan + a weekend glamping getaway
If you were Sero, you would’ve gone to do something relaxing, maybe a spa? Aerial yoga? Definitely not to just see his ass in some yoga pants
If you were Kaminari-
Well, that’s actually an interesting thought… What would you have done if you were Kaminari?
Bakugou wearing a black, see-through thong, the most sensual looking lace garterbelt you could find in his size and a pretty black bow sitting on his ass is what you managed to come up with
Sure. At first he was ready to fight, but then he remembered who you were so obedient baby boy mode was activated without any more fuss. That, and his fucking fantasies.
He’s also been fantasizing for the past few weeks leading up to his birthday about how you’d probably ride him. Maybe fuck him? He doesn’t care, just wants to be babied and loved and fucked good until he passes out to wake up a week later.
Maybe not, he still has work to do
Another reason he put up with this is because, y’know, you tend to be nicer on special days so-
Bakugou wearing a garterbelt makes you feel so many levels of horny in a span of 30 seconds once you see it on him. It accentuates his already envious waist line even more. God, you can’t wait to see him bent over and ass up.
So you tell him gently to do so from where you’re sitting, and he does it so prettily.
Reminds you of a graceful cat, the way he turns around on the bed, chest already down onto the bed sheets as he pulls his torso as close to his knees as possible. Juicy ass is as high as it could be and wow, the thong doesn’t do a good work at hiding the glimmer of the diamond butt plug.
Pity it didn’t come in any other color than white, but it came with the lingerie.
You didn’t even warn him when you turn the butt plug on.
The promised low setting already sounding pretty loud, his small huffs indicating it’s not as overwhelming yet.
Good.
But by now, you’ve left it on for a good while, watching as he tries not to lose his balance or shuffle too much to ‘lose the appeal’.
He’s cursing at you in airy moans, vermillion eyes glaring at you. Why are you teasing him? You’re meant to be nice.
It’s his fucking birthday
You’d punish him for his impatience, but you already punished him the day before.
You don’t want him not being fucked in the ass so you turn the vibrator up to the last setting, smiling sweetly as he curses even louder
This is still punishing but nice, right?
He seems to agree
His arms are restless, moving from staying beside him to moving above his head to grip at the sheets.
His hands also go to grab his ass and pull the cheeks apart to show you how he’s clenching desperately around the toy, whining about how he needs you right now, to stop fucking around and get your big ass cock in him or else-
But that “or else” doesn’t really get finished, not with you startling him with your speed and sight of the ribbons.
His arms are tied now, forcing him to keep spreading his ass, to keep showing himself off.
This has him burying his face into the bed, hiding how red he’s gotten from embarrassment.
You don’t allow that, so you press your hand onto the plug to push it in deeper.
He yells out your name, body jolting as the toy relentlessly messes with his prostate while your other hand curiously goes to touch the front.
The thong is absolutely soaked and sticky, and when you move your fingers against the fabric to feel just how sticky it is, Bakugou tries humping them, well, really just trying to rub his dick against your fingers because wow the stimulation of the fabric is n i c e.
But you’re not having it just yet, you wanna appreciate his perfect posture a bit more.
Reminder: the butt plug is already at its highest setting.
So the next best thing you can do is smack his ass because your baby loves that, loves how you leave compliments and praise for how it jiggles and gets a pretty red. He does it for you, after all, makes sure it’s always at its best presentation.
But he’ll never tell you shit because then you’ll tease him and embarrass him in front of his friends.
So a few slaps in, being careful with his hands, all followed by cooing at how it moves, how it blushes, how it’s now matching his face and probably dick too, has him trying to fuck back into the vibrator, but he’s humping absolutely nothing and growing more and more desperate and horny.
You back away from the bed, going for your camera to take another pic for your growing collection.
On the bed lies Bakugou Katsuki, all tied up, lingerie getting sticky with precum, the laciest garterbelt you’ve ever seen decorating his waist while he’s panting heavily, ass in the air, face completely red and wet, whether it be his sweat or tears.
He’s holding his ass apart to show you the vibrating diamond butt plug that’s been stuck in the highest setting, buzzing away as he’s whimpering your name, hiccuping “mommy, mommy, mommy” as he pleads for mercy, wiggling his ass as he tries luring you back to his body.
“M-mommy! Hnnnm tuh-touch me! Plea-ease? Please~”
Hey, aren’t you supposed to be nice? Eh...
He can’t come alone from the vibrating butt plug, never has been able to before, and if his rocking hips don’t indicate how much he wants to either fuck the bed or have your hand on it, you just ignore it.
Let’s see if tonight he’ll be able to cum hands-free for once. And make sure he cries more and more everytime he gets to cum from your cock and only because of your cock.
Basically that’s your birthday gift. Fuck him good until he either forgets his name, he's a babbling, crying mess, he's completely milked, or all of the above.
After hours of being edged by the toy he finally came, but in thin, small amounts, so you had to fuck out a few more rounds and cum out of him before he passed out.
In all honesty, he begged you to fuck him until he passed out. He had been fantasizing about it, after all.
After you both had your final orgasm of the night, rather early morning, he’s in tears, body trembling through the last tremors of his 2nd dry orgasm out of what? 7 orgasms? The copious amount of cum he’s managed to get milked out of him drying everywhere on his body, drool wetting the bed sheets even more than they were, room smelling like caramel, asshole fluttering around nothing and dick twitching as if wanting more.
Bakugou’s speaking gibberish at this point, the only coherent words leaving his dumb mouth being “mommy”, “more” or your name as he slowly succumbs to his exhaustion.
You give him your premium grade A aftercare during the little time he remained conscious and took care of everything else as he slept.
Next day, you cook breakfast, even if he grumbled about the taste or appearance.
He’s a good boy, he’s not gonna yell at you or be ungrateful with anything and everything you do, considering you put up with his anger. I mean, he gives his opinions, insights, inquiries through loving shouts of disapproval and approval.
All in all, he liked his birthday, but told you he kind of expected you to throw a party and had mentally prepared himself
Goddamn it. Guess next year you’ll call Mina for some help
621 notes · View notes
pearl-blue-musings · 3 years
Note
Could I order a medium well steak with mashed potatoes and peas please? I’ll be splitting it with Bakugo and/or Kirishima ☺️
Oh honey yes yes you can!! And thanks for giving me my first poly fic ☺️☺️ 💪💥
Pairing: KiriBaku x fem!reader poly is this happening or.???
Warnings: smut, 18+, oral fem and male receiving, hair pulling, one or two daddy calling, threesome, fingering, spanking, it’s my first time writing poly mkay
Enjoy your meal~
Kirishima Eijirou, Bakugou Katsuki, and you. Friends since high school and now inseparable in your fourth year of college. The dynamic between the three of you was always energetic, supportive and fun. Most of your friends always found you three together and it would always be weird if one of you was without the other two. Yes, this was perfect, it was working, it was fine.
It didn’t matter that feelings between the three of you began to shift from platonic to romantic.
When did that start really? Well it could be boiled down to a couple of instances. The first one being your first major heartbreak in college. You were a freshman, young, a little naïve, so you dove head first into the arms of an upperclassmen who claimed to see you for you. Until you saw him in the arms, rather sheets, of someone else. The pain you felt was excruciating as you ran and told your two best friends. Each of them lending an ear and some advice to your heart slowly closing off to them and the world.
“That extra didn’t deserve you anyways. You can do way better.”
“I already got your favorite ice cream. Now come on, I know you wanna cry in my shoulder. We’re here for you.”
You hadn’t expected them to be so kind and caring about that. The three of you ended up cuddling together and watching your favorite movies. It was confusing. This is normal for friends right? Totally platonic for friends to snuggle and provide affectionate care after a bad break up. Totally and completely.
But your heart can’t stop racing and you can’t stop the warmth you feel from their closeness.
The next time was when Bakugou’s college hockey team made it to the national title your second year. You and Kirishima had been at every game, even the ones out of state. You cheered him on and yelled at all the right times when plays and calls seemed unfair.
“You call that an infraction? Bakugou barely touched that guy, come on!”
“Hell yeah bro! That’s how you score on those unmanly boys over there!”
He never admitted it, but seeing the two of you in the stands at all of his games made him want to play harder and better, push himself to be the best despite any potential injuries he could have gotten. Being able to hear your intense screams over the crowd and Kiri’s booms of what’s manly on the ice and what isn’t made his heart race in a way he couldn’t figure out. There’s no way it’s the l word. No, they’re his best friends.
That’s all it is, he loves his best friends in the most non-romantic way possible.
The third and last instance was a little more personal between the three of you; starting with you and Kirishima. It was a party, celebrating Kirishima’s new job at the university gym, where you began to realize your feelings. The apartment was filled with close friends and some acquaintances where alcohol and some drugs flowed freely. The two men had lived together with a couple other guys they knew so for the most part they were on host duties. When you had finally arrived with a couple of your girlfriends, you greeted the blond and red head and continued to dance and mingle with your friends.
About an hour after you had entered, you walked over to Kirishima’s room to use his bathroom (you didn’t want to touch Denki’s bathroom) in his room. When you walked into his room, you were surprised to see him standing in front of his closet, half naked and changing shirts.
“Ah geez Eiji! Sorry to interrupt, I’ll wait outside.”
He chuckles and finishes putting on his shirt. “It’s all good pebble. I just had a little spill and needed to change.” He looks you up and down in an unfamiliar way. “Did you need to use my bathroom?”
You feel your cheeks heat up at how close he had gotten. It had to be the alcohol, right? That’s the only explanation. “Yeah,” you huff out, “but I don’t know if I need to go anymore ha ha.”
He grins at you and asks, “do you wanna sit for a bit? I feel like we haven’t had much time just the two of us.”
And who were you to say no to one of your best friends? So you sit beside him on his bed, something you’ve done plenty of times before. But somehow this felt, different. You feel him lay his head on your lap, a move he’s done before to indicate how tired he is and you naturally rake your fingers through his soft hair. You wish he would wear it down more often, you think he looks better that way.
“You really think so?”
You look down at him and freeze. Seems that you were talking out loud instead of in your mind. You giggle awkwardly, but keep your fingers attached to his scalp. “Yeah,” you hum. “It looks really nice.”
He hums into you, enjoying the feeling of your hand in his hair. A soft smile adorns his face as he muses to himself, “wouldn’t it be funny if Bakugou gelled his hair down?”
You don’t do much to hold in the laughter that erupts from your stomach, making the man in your lap laugh with you. The small intimate moment between you becomes more intimate when Kirishima sits up to look you in the eyes, his pupils dilated. You feel his hand come up to your cheek as his thumb rubs circles near the crease of your eye. “God you’re beautiful,” he whispers holding your gaze. The hand that was previously in his hair rests on his broad shoulder. Had he always been this rough yet soft to the touch? You don’t realize you’re sharing breaths until his next words are felt on your lips.
“Can I kiss you?”
You nod fervently and close the short distance between your lips. The rush that you feel when his warm lips are on yours is an experience you want to relive over and over. Just like him, his kiss is soft and full of care as he gently kisses you. Kirishima’s hands run down your body and find comfort on your hips while your wrap around his neck, pulling him closer. You can feel how hard he is from your bodies grinding on each other.
You break for air with a string of saliva connecting your lips. This is it. You might’ve known it for a long time but it’s glaring at you right in your face. You love him, and from what you can muster, he loves you too. The way his fingers are still touching you even though the act of passion has ended. Your foreheads are touching as you both exchange breaths.
“I,” he starts, “I think I’m in love with you. Well, have been for awhile.”
You smile when he smiles and slowly peck his lips. “I love you too, Eijirou.” You pause to cup his cheek and feel happiness grow inside when he leans into it. “But what about-“
“Bakugou?”
“Yeah.”
Your hand falls into your lap and Kirishima reaches for it. He holds it gently and strokes his thumb at the back of it. The silence in the room isn’t complete because of the muffled music and shouting outside the closed door. You part your lips and struggle for the next couple of seconds to say the right thing. “I don’t want our dynamic to change.”
“Neither do I. But I can’t deny these feelings I’ve had for you anymore! Ever since that jerk cheated on you at the beginning of college, I think that’s when my feelings started. I hated seeing you cry and I vowed that if you ever did cry that I would be the one to wipe away your tears and take care of you. Not that you can’t take care yourself, you know what I mean!” Your light chuckle helps him to keep talking. “But I think about how it’s always the three of us and… I don’t wanna leave Katsuki out of this, us! It wouldn’t feel right.
“And I think when we saw him score that winning goal last year, with the way you looked at him I thought you could never look at me that way.”
Your back sits up straighter at his words. Was that true? Did you also have feelings for Bakugou as well? He had turned his face away from you at his admittance, but you pulled him back for a kiss. This one seemed to be more heated and passionate than the last as your hands search and prod his warm body all over.
You were so tightly wound up in each other you neglected to hear his door opening.
“Hey dumbass, (Y/n) went in here to go to the bathroom forever ago- what the fuck?!”
Kirishima pulled away from you quickly at hearing his other best friends voice. The two of you do your best to fix your state of clothes but the damage had already been done. You’ve seen Bakugou upset before but never like this. Never like this at the two of you. He looked broken and betrayed.
You face him and get up off the bed, “Katsuki, wait lemme explain!”
Vermillion eyes glare down at you in such passionate anger that you were almost terrified to say anything. “I think everything makes perfect sense to me. You two have been dating behind my back haven’t you.”
It wasn’t a question but a statement.
Kirishima responds first, “wait it’s not what you think, ‘Suki. We actually need to talk to you about something.”
“Tch,” he roughly pulls himself away from the two of you, “don’t fucking call me that. How long has this been going on, hah?! You really think I wouldn’t notice? You guys have been making go-go eyes at each other for years.”
“Would you please hear us out? And close the door,” you murmur, “everyone’s looking in here.”
Bakugou looks to the two of you and then behind him as his friends look on. Most people had dispersed or left so only your close friend group had stayed. Being the good and observant friends they are, Denki was the first to speak up.
“I think we’ll go somewhere else. You three need to talk.” And in his slightly drunk and slightly high daze, he and Sero managed to get everyone out of the doorway and out of the apartment. So now it’s just the three of you and open truth of the situation.
Bakugou roughly shuts the door and stands above the two of you. “So,” he huffs, “how long have you been dating?”
You can’t help but hear the hint of hurt in the last word he said. You want to reach out but know that it won’t help presently. “Ka- uh Bakugou, we’re not dating. We just, kissed and confessed our feelings.”
The ashy blond pouts and crosses his arms. “Don’t lie to me, dumbass. Shitty hair, is that really what happened?”
“Yeah dude, we really were just talking and then we kinda kissed and talked about our feelings.”
“What does that have to do with me?”
“Everything!” You had let your emotions get the best of you as you yelled at him. “It’s always been the three of us and we don’t wanna ruin this dynamic we have.”
Katsuki snaps back, “I get it. I would be in the way. Just, fuck, go be happy.”
Kirishima stands up and prevents Bakugou from leaving. “No dude, you don’t get it. (Y/n) and I came to an unspoken understanding:
“We can’t do this without you.”
With his anger subsiding, Bakugou was vulnerable. And in his state of vulnerability, Kirishima took the opportunity to cover his lips with his own. The ashy blond is caught off guard, but eventually concedes into the kiss. Something inside you stirs at seeing your two best friends kiss. It’s not jealousy, it’s contentment; like everything is finally fitting and working out.
When the two males part, their breaths are heavy as they stare into each others eyes. Kirishima speaks up first. “This is what we wanted to talk to you about.” He then tangles his fingers with the stunned in silence blond. “We think, no, we know that we have feelings for each other. But also-“
“We have feelings for you too Katsuki,” you chime in from the bed. “We couldn’t do this, thing, without you. I can’t imagine life without you two.”
Bakugou looks over to where you are on the bed, and his eyes soften. He can see the love in your eyes, a gaze that he’s seen you give Kirishima and maybe you’ve given those looks to him and he didn’t notice? Almost like he thought you wouldn’t have feelings for him, or that his red headed friend would feel similarly.
“Tch, idiots. How long have you,” he looks away as his cheeks start to tint pink, “had feelings for me?”
You stand up and walk up to the shy man, taking his other hand. “I’m not sure. I might’ve realized it when Eiji and I were cheering for you at one of your games… T-the way you looked when you noticed us made my heart leap. You were so happy and satisfied with that look on your face Katsuki. But I was confused cause by then I had already confirmed my feelings for Eiji so I- mmph!”
Katsuki ended your rambling and pulled you into his body. You had always dreamt and fantasized about what his tout and fit body would feel against yours, and it’s better than you could have imagined. Where Kirishima was soft, Bakugou was rough as he licks at your bottom lip and thrusts his tongue in your mouth. You accept him hungrily as your arms wrap around his shoulders. Your lips mesh so easily and effortlessly together that you can’t help but moan.
When the two of you pull apart, Katuski is back to his smug self. “You have no idea how long I’ve been wanting to do that princess. Damn, so what now?”
The question doesn’t linger too long in the air as the three of you exchange glances at each other. “Well, we just keep doing what we’re doing. You know, now with kissing and hand holding and sex stuff I guess, hehe.” Kirishima laughs out as realization comes to all of your faces. To be fair, you all have already kissed and you doubt Kiri’s earlier hard on has gone down.
Being brave, you step up to Kirishima, grabbing his collar and pulling him into a lust filled kiss. You grind yourself on his torso, forcing him to put his hands on your waist. His grip on you tightens and doesn’t hesitate to lift you up, making your legs wrap around his waist. Behind you, you feel hands trail down your back sensually, stopping at your ass. You pause your kiss with Kirishima to whine at the touch, feeling Bakugou’s hands go down your thighs and over Kiri’s hands.
“Put her on the bed, Eijirou.”
The way he commands the two of you, the way how he growled that out right by your ear made your panties damp. Kirishima nods and walks you two toward his bed, gently placing you down. He works on getting your leggings off, slowly pulling each leg out to keep touching your soft skin. Once they’re off, you’re left in your top and lacy thong, unaware of how the night would turn out. The wet spot at your core doesn’t go unnoticed by the two males and Kirishima licks his lips and Bakugou starts palming at his jeans, hissing as he does so. “Is that for us, pebble?” He takes a single finger and slowly swipes it up your covered slit making your toes curl and a huff of air leaves your lips. “Fuck, baby you’re so wet. Katsu, you gotta see this up close.” He takes off your thong, brings it up to his nose for a long sniff, and stuffs them in his pocket.
You feel a new pair of hands graze your inner thighs, as a head of ashy blond is now seen between your legs. He breathes into your cunt and grins at your mewl, the sound going to his hardening cock. Without warning, his tongue dives into your folds, going in between kitten licks and deep thrusts of his tongue into you. Your jaw drops in pleasure and you can’t help but moan loudly. Bakugou pulls away, and grunts “Think you can shut her up shitty hair?”
You hear the red head chuckle to the side of you as he had already removed his pants and now his boxers. His cock springs free, swinging upward on his abs and already leaking pre-cum. The way you’re looking at him like a full course meal makes his dick twitch. “I can’t wait to shove my dick in your mouth.” You see a little bit of drool fall from the corner of his mouth and just seeing that turns you on so much. He moves to straddle you over your chest, careful not to sink down or hurt you in anyway. His ruby irises meet yours as he caresses your cheek, “is this okay?”
You nod, words failing you because Bakugou hasn’t let up on your pussy. Kirishima inches closer and sit up slightly so that your lips can finally met his warm and hard dick. You wrap your lips around the tip, your tongue flitting at his leaking tip causing the strong man above you to moan loudly. That moan caused a ripple effect from you sucking him harder and Bakugou’s tongue swirling on your clit, which made you moan onto Kiri’s cock. All three of you are beginning to feel extreme pleasure at once, almost as if everything in your lives was building up to this point.
You sink your mouth deeper onto throbbing cock, causing Kirishima to pant and curse. His hips struggle to stay still but your tongue, throat, and mouth are working wonders on him. You never thought he would be somewhat loud in the bedroom, but it’s making you love him more. You’re snapped out of your thoughts when you feel a slap on your inner thigh and but hear an extra one. The extra one you heard was Bakugou lifting his body just enough for him to reach Kirishima’s are ass and smack it. Just knowing he got spanked made you wetter.
“Heh, do you like it when I smack his ass baby girl? You’re gushing down here after I did that. Lemme do it again, yeah?” And you hear the sound of palm against skin and you taste more of him in your mouth after. Bakugou continues his assault on your pussy as your hips gyrate into his face, moans and cries muffled by Kirishima’s long and girthy cock in your mouth. Kiri moves his hand from your cheek to your hair and tugs as he chases his high.
He feels you whine something on his dick and smirk. “You gonna cum pebble? You’re gonna cum all over ‘Suki’s face while I cum down your throat? C’mon baby girl, milk my cock I wanna mess up your throat, ah fuck this feels good!”
Bakugou inserts two fingers into your aching pussy as he sucks on your clit. Your hips are moving out of rhythm as you feel the build up deep in your core want to explode. You suck hard on Kirishima’s cock as he moans above you loudly, filling your mouth and throat with his seed. As he comes down from his hard orgasm, you let out a pop as you let go of his cock. He removes himself from your chest and takes your chin in his thumb and forefinger, running his thumb over your swollen lips. “I don’t want you to spill a drop until he makes you cum. If any of it spills or you swallow it without permission, he won’t let you cum and I’m gonna punish you okay pebble?”
You nodded and he lets you go, realizing he hasn’t taken off your top. Kirishima brings you up to take off your top, giving you a look to remember his words just seconds earlier. He removes it and realizes you aren’t wearing anything underneath. He lifts an eyebrow at you and chuckles darkly. “You’re so naughty,” he growls as he takes a hardening nipple into his mouth. He sucks earnestly as Bakugou finger and tongue fucks you. You feel your orgasm getting closer and closer as Bakugou growls into your pussy.
“You ready to cum baby girl? You heard Ejij, don’t spill a fucking drop until I say.”
You nod vigorously, avoiding being vocal to keep your mouth full.
“Then cum baby,” he sucks on your clit harder, “cum for daddy.”
Your own orgasm rocked through you so hard you were seeing stars. You obeyed their commands and only swallowed after you were sure you were done cumming, holding onto Kirishima’s back tightly as your nails dug into it. Bakugou removes himself from between your legs, licking his chin and observing your juices on his fingers. He taps Kirishima on the shoulder and shoves his fingers into his mouth, catching the red head off guard. He moans around the wet fingers as his tongue dives in the valleys of Bakugous fingers. The scene before you was incredibly erotic as the to men didn’t break eye contact.
“She tastes good doesn’t she?”
“Mmm,” he releases with a pop, “fuck yeah she does, babe.” Your chest heaves up and down as you come down from your high, truly enjoying the moment between the trio of you. Kirishima lightly plays with your breasts still as Bakugou moves to the other side of the bed. “Get her on all fours. I can’t wait to fuck that mouth of hers.”
The two of you do as he says, and you get on all fours on the bed. You see Katsuki undress and you do your best to keep your dirty thoughts to yourself as you realize you are in the presence of two god-like looking men. You feel Kirishima smack you ass and you yelp out the sudden sensation. You hear him snicker behind you as you feel his hands knead your ass. The man behind you leans over you, hands trailing up your back and sides as he asks. “All of this is okay, right?”
Bakugou grunts, “speak.” He grabs your cheeks and forces you to look at him, “now.”
You nod at first, but remember that your mouth is empty. “Yes,” you pant, “please have your way with me, daddies.”
Wet lips attach to yours as you make out with Bakugou once more, accepting your consent. Kirishima palms at your cunt, making you clench around nothing, as his other hand reaches for his nightstand to grab a condom. The red head had no idea that he would need these anytime soon, especially with the two of you. Once the condom is on, he lines himself behind you, teasing your hole with his tip. At the same time, Bakugou lines up his aching cock with your lips, outlining them with this dick.
When Kirishima finally pushes in your eyes go wide. You knew he was big, but fuck would he fit? He moves slowly for you to adjust to his size and length. You pant wildly as he grips your hips tighter at how slick you are. Soon enough, he’s bottomed out in you and waits. He can tell you aren’t used to his size yet and traces your spine to comfort you. “You’re taking me so well, pebble. Tell me when it’s okay for me to move, okay?”
You let out more shaky breaths and then crane your neck to give him the most blissed out face he’s ever seen. Tears are building in the corner of your eyes, pupils blown out and your tongue lolling to the side as you tell him to move. And when he does, you never thought that fucking, no making love could feel so ecstatic, so euphoric. The feeling is overwhelming but you love it, it’s a good overwhelming.
You barely have time to moan because Bakugou shoves his needy cock into your mouth. He’s not as big as Kirishima so blowing him is going to be a fun adventure. You wrap one hand around the base and hollow out your cheeks as you suck him in. He hisses above you as one hand finds purchase in your hair. His hips stutter a bit when you lick a stripe up his cock from base to tip. A few pants escape him when you do that but what has him moaning more is when you lick and play with his balls. His grip gets tighter as you keep playing and messing with his cock and balls.
Meanwhile Kirishima is slamming into you, his balls hitting you with every thrust. You never knew you needed this but now that you have it you don’t want to go with out it. There’s one particular thrust he gives that makes your eyes roll back and stop working on Bakugou briefly. He tugs at your hair and you get back to licking and servicing him. Above you, you feel a hand on the middle of your back and a hand leave your hair.  You catch Kirishima whisper a “c’mere” and the sounds of lips and tongues melding together is heard. The scene is absolutely erotic and you are living for it. Having your two best friends, no lovers, make out above you almost makes you cum again as your pussy clenches.
Eijirou pulls away when your pussy clenches around his dick in order for him to whimper at the sensation. He starts pumping into you harder, wanting you two to cum for the second time. You have a feeling Bakugou is close because his thrusts have become erratic and he’s pulling on you harder. The pull of your hair and the way Kiri’s dick feels inside you is enough for you to cum.
You whine on Katsuki’s dick, seeing the tears in your eyes as his hips keep moving back and forth. “You ready to take my seed, huh pretty girl? I know you are, just look at you. Fuck,” he moans out, “you’re something else princess. Shit, I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum. Unf, (Y/n), EIjirou, fuck!”
His cum fills up your throat, some of it spilling out the side of your mouth. You swallow what you can and release him with a pop. Your breathing is ragged as you admire the taste of both men mixed on your tongue. The hands that were previously on your hips go to your stomach and pull you into a strong chiseled chest. Kirishima rests his forehead on your shoulder blade as he fucks you harder. “C’mon pebble I’m so close, I’m so close. God you feel amazing,” he mewls into your ear. One hand goes to your swollen nub and rubs at it intensely. Your voice raises an octave as you practically scream in pleasure, the waves of your second orgasm hitting you without warning.
Kirishima pumps up into you faster after he felt you tighten around him. “Oh fuck, oh fuck I’m gonna cum (Y/n). Katsuki I’m cumming, I’m cumming! Ah fuck!” He holds you tightly as he pumps through his orgasm, speeding up and then slowing down as the both of you calm down from your highs. You stay impaled on his cock, enjoying the sheen of sweat between the three of you. Bakugou comes up to you and kisses you sweetly, carefully lifting you off of Kirishima’s dick. He takes a finger to trace along the outside of your face and then over your lips. He lays the two of you down on the bed, just embracing the moment. Kirishima gets up and shaky legs to take care of the used up condom. He throws it in the trash and then heads into his bathroom. When he comes back out, he hands Bakugou a towel and the two of them begin to tend to you and clean you up. “You did so well for us babe,” Bakugou whispers, kissing your cheek and wiping your right leg. Kirishima has your left and himself to clean up.
Once you’re all cleaned up, Kirishima takes the towels to the laundry room and returns with bottles of water for each of you. He slides under the covers, the top comforter replaced with a Crimson Riot one, and cuddles up to you and Bakugou. “So,” he starts, “does that mean we’re together? Like officially?”
Bakugou who’s facing the two you, with you in the middle, rolls his eyes and extends an arm out to the adorable red head. “Dumbass, I wouldn’t have done this if we weren’t. Now shut up,” his voice lowers, “she’s asleep.”
The diner is open
1K notes · View notes
suyacho · 3 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Hi everyone, I’m back with another collab! We all listen to music from time to time down we? Well it’s time to put your playlist on shuffle and relax for a bit!
Before saying anything else, I wanna thank my friend @doinmybesthere for the inspiration <3
You might be thinking, what is this about? Well it’s easy! I’ve made two playlist, you press shuffle and write for the song you get <3
reblog this after i tag you in it.
STATUS: ACCEPTING | CLOSED
35/45 slots
Tumblr media
before starting, please check out the rules click right here.
❥ this is a writing only collab
❥ it’s due december 31st. (you can pick characters until the 24th)
❥ link the masterlist to your post.
❥ you can join more than once as long as you have fun and put yourself before writing <3
❥ put it under #shuffle collab🎶
❥ please let me know if your fic is nsfw or not. (nsfw is marked with⚠️)
how does the shuffle part go?
❥ I made two playlists, one with sfw songs & one with nsfw songs! (songs from the sfw playlist can be used for nsfw, it’s up to you.)
❥ the song you land on first, is the song you write for. unless you don’t like it, then you’ll shuffle again. you have three shuffle changes in total, please don’t cheat and keep it fun for others.
❥ you can use the song however you want, the name, the lyrics, how it makes you feel, etc etc.
❥ send the songs in the ask with your character! if you don’t have spotify, I’ll shuffle tor you, just let me know!
❥ the taken songs will be removed from the playlist so there won’t be any doubles
business hours (sfw.) |  after hours (nsfw.)
Tumblr media
— JJK
yuuji itadori - @fuwushiguro
summertime in paris - jaden, willow
↳ click here ⚠️
toji fushiguro - @kentosovertime
devilish - chase atlantic
↳ click here ⚠️
gojo satoru - @dekusbunny
pony - ginuwine
↳ click here ⚠️
megumi fushiguro - @dreamyyholland
strange - celeste
↳ click here ⚠️
choso - @laudthingcat
into it - chase atlantic
↳ click here ⚠️
getou suguru - @trueshellz
sex trip - jay park
↳ click here ⚠️
— KNY
muzan kibutsuji - @impalawrites
desire (slowed) - hucci
↳ click here ⚠️
giyuu tomioka - @icecappa
first love / late spring - mitski
↳ click here
kokushibou - @myrulia
streets - doja cat
↳ click here ⚠️
obanai iguro - @spidermilfs
line without a hook - ricky montgomery
↳ click here
tanjiro kamado - @half-baked-biscuit
firefly - jeremy zucker
↳ click here
kyoujurou rengoku - @aka-yuki-no-hana
call out my name - the weeknd
↳ click here
— BNHA
hitoshi shinsou - @nocturnalazura
all the time - jeremih, lil wayne, natasha mosley
↳ click here ⚠️
izuku midoriya - @kaysayshey
mind games - sickick
↳ click here ⚠️
dabi - @half-baked-biscuit
wicked games - the weeknd
↳ click here ⚠️
katsuki bakugou - @ajaviary
wildfire - jeremy zucker
↳ click here
shoto todoroki - @illyaana
best part - h. e. r., daniel caesar
↳ click here
aizawa shouta - @writewithmarites
play with me - rendezvous at two
↳ click here ⚠️
denki kaminari - @katboykiyo
paparazzi - lady gaga
↳ click here ⚠️
eijirou kirishima - @flushed-shell
you are enough - sleeping at last
↳ click here
mirio togata - @atypicalanimeprotagonist
jealous - eyedress
↳ click here
sero hanta - @justscar
W.D.Y.W.F.M? - the neighbourhood
↳ click here ⚠️
taishiro toyomitsu - @lookimadeyousomecontent
dark red - steve lacy
↳ click here
— NNT
meliodas - @alician17
all i need - lloyd
↳ click here ⚠️
— TOKYO REVENGERS
manjiro sano - @nozomiasl
i wanna be yours - arctic monkeys
↳ click here ⚠️
ken ryuguji - @thecrowcern
gravity - brent faiyaz, dj dahi, tyler, the creator
↳ click here ⚠️
ran haitani - @hanmasin
you get me so high - the neighbourhood
↳ click here
baji keisuke - @aphelion-comets-main
need to know - doja cat
↳ click here
hanma shuji - @trueshellz
i wanna be your slave - maneskin
↳ click here ⚠️
— HAIKYUU
bokuto koutarou - @pan-cakez
bloom later - jesse
↳ click here
hajime iwaizumi - @rosesandtoshi
aphrodite - RINI.
↳ click here ⚠️
oikawa tooru - @bunbyy
friends don’t kiss friends - studio black, emily burns
↳ click here ⚠️
kuroo tetsurou - @keisurou
OHMAMI - chase atlantic
↳ click here ⚠️
tsukishima kei - @mitsuyaya
free - prettymuch
↳ click here ⚠️
osamu miya - @ghostsamu
i was made for lovin’ you - KISS
↳ click here ⚠️
Tumblr media
if you want to be tagged in future collabs, click here <3
188 notes · View notes